Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Author’s note: Sigh, so I tried writing smut. This was just experimental, really. I might write more depending on the response. But do give any tips to improve please. I want to experiment writing various stuff and improve on it, smut included. 

Also, this is situated in an universe where a ‘Roswall’ never existed. Subaru was summoned way before cannon and became the king of this word. He’s truly a LustBaru in this one.              

                                              Chapter 1: Ram

In a dimly lit room, situated at an atrociously lavish mansion, something incredible was going on. The room’s temperature was higher than it should be. And from inside, came the rich sounds of love making. The sound of skin hitting skin, the sound of muscle meeting muscle, and the sound of two bodies conveying their feelings to one another.

Holding onto a petite ass, Natsuki Subaru was relishing in this gift granted to him by the heavens. Thrusting with all the intensity that he could possibly muster, he used his hips with complete momentum. His penis slid in and out of that delicate pussy. His plunges struck her beautiful body with force. With each strike, with each move, he saw her skin shake in pleasure.  

The wetness of her insides and the feeling of her membranes filled him with pleasure. But he could not let that get to him. His main purpose tonight was to give as much pleasure to his opponent as possible. And so he thrusted with force, reaching deep into her interior and relishing the feeling of his tip hitting her walls. 

From time to time he would change his rhythm. Slowing his pace as if he were driving through a residential area, he would gently guide his vehicle into her. Sometimes he slowed to a complete stop, which elicited an annoyed groan from her. Always keeping it unpredictable and not allowing her to guess his next move. He softly caressed her buttocks. Sometimes he wanted to smack it slightly, but refrained in fear of her potential reaction.

But the pleasure in Subaru’s body had gotten to its limit. Pulling out his stick and only leaving the tip in, he forcefully brought her own body towards him. Keeping himself steady, he only moved her body. Allowing his pleasure to reach his brain, he kept going rougher on her. The sound of meat hitting meat and the moans that she desperately tried to hide reached his ears. 

“Ah- Goddammit, I am coming, Ram!!”

A desperate yell that Ram would surely tease him later on, was released from his mouth. Along with that, the contents of his epididymis was released inside her. Each thrust of his was accompanied by a release of his semen. Hot liquid collided within her pussy, as he kept thrusting. Soon, his intense orgasm reached its end and his motion came to a stop. His dick that parked itself inside her, stayed there as it kept releasing its content. 

With cum dripping from her pussy and sliding down her legs, there she was. The prodigal Oni-twin, Ram was crouching on all fours as Natsuki Subaru’s sperm permeated inside her. Her tiny back was heaving  with exhaustion and her entire body was sweaty. Because of the dim light in the room, her pink hair was shining brighter than usual. 

In order to hide her pleasure filled moans, she had used the pillow below her to cover her face. But the sound was still heard, and the pillow was soaked with her drool and tears. She would never admit that all of that was due to the sexual prowess of her partner. She would never admit that she had already reached orgasm, multiple times in just twenty minutes. Her lover was that annoying man, after all. But unfortunately for Ram, she loved that man and he loved her.

And even that thought alone, made her heart and her vagina tighten.

Looking at that back and feeling the emotion presented to him, Subaru was aroused once again. Not wasting any time, he flipped her over and threw the pillow away from her face. 

“Wha- Barusu, what the hell?! Haven’t you had-” Haven’t you had enough? Before she could even ask that question, the answer arrived directly at her lips. 

Subaru’s lips met with Ram’s. The soft and small sensation of her lips only served to arouse him even further. Slipping his tongue inside her mouth, he connected it to her own. 

Staying like that for a good long minute, he noticed her soft hands caress her back. As much as he wanted to stay there forever, he knew he could not, considering that the erection of his penis was killing him.

Separating from her and leaving behind a trail of saliva between them, he did not fail in noticing the lonely expression on her face. 

Without wasting a second, he began thrusting inside her again. Holding on to her legs, he buried himself inside her.

“How the hell could I even have ‘enough’ of you, Ram?! When this tight pussy is just begging to be filled? Rather, even if I tried to pull out completely, the pleasure would just suck me back in.”

“H…ah..This…is why..you are nothing but a pervert. LustBaru!”

Speaking softly between moans, Ram spoke with indignation.

But looking at that angry face of her, aroused Subaru even more. Those tiny drops of tears caused due to her pleasure, fell down her cheeks. The uncontrollable blush on her face traveled down her body and the drool from her mouth displayed its delight. But even then, her eyes stayed sharp and strong. And those same eyes were mired with a proud Love.

This time, Subaru did not hold anything back. Arching his hip upwards, he smacked it into her again and again. Her strong legs grasped into him, inviting him inside. 

Of course, Ram tried to hide the pleasure on her face by using her arms. But unfortunately for her, both her hands were grasped by one strong arm of Subaru’s and placed over her own head. She could easily resist if she wanted too, but the intense thrusts of her partner had drained her of strength.

Softly and quietly, Subaru placed his other hand on her small breast and caressed it. And then without warning, he used his fingers to roughly pinch it. The pleasurable and painful expression on her face, and the clenching on her insides, drove him onwards. 

Soon and without warning, Natsuki Subaru came inside once again. Shivering in delight, he felt all his semen get sucked out.

Looking at Ram who was still experiencing her intense orgasm, he nodded in satisfaction. Pulling out his penis he observed as the filled liquid spurted from her insides and drenched the bed. 

“Guess Frederica is going to have to clean this, again. Though, well. That would lead to an exciting morning…” As Subaru’s brain was being filled with lustful thoughts, he did not notice the movement of his current partner. Before he knew it, it was him who was flipped towards the bed. 

Laying on his back, he noticed the figure towards his lower body. Needless to say, it was Ram. Without a word she grabbed his penis tightly. And in one fluid motion, she engulfed the entire thing in her mouth. 

His exhausted body part that was in the process of resting, was invigorated once again. And due to his sensitivity, the pleasure that struck his member was intense. 

Ram wrapped her tongue around the penis that was resting inside her mouth. And without holding back, she sucked and licked it with intensity. Bobbing her head with intense motion, she kept her eyes on Subaru, who was trembling. Deriving some satisfaction at that, she used both her hands to massage his balls at the same time. She could feel his penis twitching and spasming inside her mouth. She could feel it reach deep inside her throat. But with incredible control and precision, it was her who was in control. 

Soon she could tell that his pleasure had reached its limit and that he was about to burst. But then an idea struck inside her as she pulled the dick outside from her mouth.

“R-Ram, what the hell are you planning? I don’t like that look in your eyes-” Before he could continue, Ram pointed one hand towards his dick. And then,

“What the–!!!!!”

As if lightning had struck him, he felt an intense feeling all around his penis. He felt pleasure reaching every single point of skin on his member. He could feel pressure and a constant feeling of pleasure.

“Don’t tell me …..Ram!”

At those desperate words, Ram smirked. 

What she had used, was nothing but a careful application of wind magic. She had wrapped a constantly moving wind all around his member. The pressure, the feeling and intensity was just right. And she watched as his penis ejaculated. Yes, Natsuki Subaru had been made to cum due to wind.

The strong ejaculation splattered all over her body, and her partner drowned in his orgasm. 

Using her fingertips, she took the semen stuck on her cheeks and licked it clean with her tongue. At that figure of Ram-sama,

“Ah, as expected, I truly Love you, Ram.” An unexpected confession struck her like a curveball. She could not help but widen her eyes in embarrassment and turned her face away from him. 

“Why don’t we just make it official? Marry me already, Ram. Become one of my wives.”

Instead of a verbal answer, Ram moved her body. Using her hips, she placed the tip of his penis at the entrance of her pussy. And then slowly and gently, she lowered her hips downwards. Placing her gentle hands on his chest, she began to ride him.

“An Oni’s fertility rate is very low..” She spoke softly.

“Hmm?”

“But if I were to, let's say, get pregnant. Then for the dignity of myself and the baby, this Ram-sama would have no choice….I g-guess.”

Instantly, Subaru grabbed both her arms and embraced her just like that. Placing his lips next to her ears, he spoke in a quiet whisper, “Guess I’ll have to try even harder to do just that.”

In response, Ram began to use her hips wildly. With incredible mana and wind manipulation, she quickly reached incredible speeds and dominated her ‘Love’. 

Thrusting again and again, again and again, she had no intention of stopping. 

Looking at that female figure who was riding him with wild ferocity, he smiled at the love which was being transmitted to him. 

“ With all this intense smacking, both of our legs are going to sore as fuck tommorow.”

With such a thought, the sound of their love making continued deeper into the night.

Drowned in nothing but themselves, this intense night was only one of many.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

 Chapter 2: Frederica 

Author’s note : Huh, I came back fairly soon. Interesting. As always, any tips would be appreciated. Especially if it can make the action more spicy and less repetitive. See you, not so soon( Hopefully). 

The morning rays signaled the start of a great day. Shining through the glass covered window, sunlight entered the room and lit every corner of it. Having risen early, Natsuki Subaru overlooked the entire room. It was an expensive, well-furnitured room that greatly fit a King. 

His nose picked up a certain smell. The sweet fragrance of an individual who had just entered the room, brushed up against his nostrils. A smell of diligence and of dignity. The sweet smell of a certain maid. Her long golden hair reached close to her great hips. 

Being a little taller than Subaru, her beautiful green eyes surveyed the entire room with ease. Her bountiful breasts swayed gently, hidden behind her traditional maid outfit. 

But this ever-so diligent maid had a bright red blush across her entire face. The reason of course, was the state of the bed and the intoxicating smell that she was experiencing. Thanks to the results of last night’s lovemaking with Ram, the entire room smelled of bodily fluids and the entire bed was completely stained. 

“..Gosh! Master-sama is always like this…”

Muttering under her breath, she took a deep breath. Of course, that deep breath only served to make her more wet under the clothes. This was driving her completely crazy, she knew it and her Master knew it. Despite that, she attempted to maintain a distinguished demeanor. After all, she was Frederica Baumann, the head maid of the mansion and the headmistress, belonging to Natsuki Subaru. Of course, that naughty master of her’s would not allow her to stay calm.

Suddenly, she felt two masculine arms wrap around her waist. That strong hold pulled her close, towards Subaru’s warm embrace. His already erect penis was softly rubbing against her butt, stimulating it through the cloth. 

“..Mas..ter-sama, we..can’t. I have to clean up soon.”

“That doesn't give me much resistance. And hell, even I need some extensive ‘cleaning’.”

He brought his lips right next to her ears and whispered everything softly. His hot breath caressed her ears and wasting no time, he put his lips on her soft neck. Licking and giving small kisses, he started to move his arms around. Those well-trained and muscular arms of his went straight for the supple breasts. With his palm he massaged her breasts, through her maid outfit. Her chest was more than large enough for his entire palm. Simply through the piece of cloth standing between his way, he could feel his fingers getting absorbed by the fat.  Grabbing it gently, but firmly, he stimulated it as if he was playing with play dough. 

Her arousal was becoming very clear as hot air escaped from her mouth and her nipples became hard. She turned around her neck with a watery expression in her eyes, and was met with her Master’s lips. His tongue forcefully entered her mouth and without paying head to her sharp teeth, swirled inside her. Mixing his saliva with her’s, he wrapped his tongue around her own and started to stimulate it.

The fingers of one hand grabbed her nipple, turning and pulling it roughly. The other hand made its way downwards, towards her wet lower-garment. Using all his fingers, he started rubbing the clit through the cloth. Roughly, he pushed deeper and went faster. 

Frederica and her Master stayed like that for a good five minutes. And then without warning, Subaru tore apart the upper part of her clothing and let her breasts fall free. Those fair-skinned and large breasts bounced freely in the air. Her small and pink nipples were already hard and prominent. And then taking that embarrassed Frederica, Subaru pushed her face  against the glass window . Her face was on it and so were her breasts. Those thick layers of fat were pressed right against the glass and were spread tightly. 

In  another fell motion, Subaru tore apart the lower part of her maid outfit, relieving her mesmerizing butt. Those thick cheeks of fat, and Frederica’s current position had turned on Natsuki Subaru’s ‘switch’. What is this ‘switch’ one might ask? Simply put, it's his sadistic desire to absolutely overwhelm and dominate a girl, with as little restraint as possible. This desire usually overcame him in the presence of individuals like Frederica, Shaula, Minerva and Elsa. 

He used his thick penis to smack those bountiful buttcheeks. And then placing his tip at the entrance of her wet, pink pussy, he started teasing her.

“...M-Master-sama. We can’t do it like this! What if someone sees us?”

“Oh come one, you and I both know well that this room is sound and sight proof. Stop making excuses and just beg for my dick!”

With that rude statement, he delivered an unrestrained smack on her butt. This elicited a surprised yelp from her. But the smacks did not stop. Using both his hands, he kept delivering strong smacks to her ass, turning it red and imprinting hand marks on it. 

“Come one! Come on! Beg for it! Say that you want to get filled by this dick. Beg for me to fuck you silly!”

With her yelp’s turned into pleasurable moans, Frederica looked back at her master. With small drops of tears in her eyes, a flushed face and a completely wet mouth, she gave him words filled with lust. “P-please! Please give this unworthy Frederica your massive dick! Please…f-fuck me!” Saying that, she moved her hips back and forth as an invitation. 

It did not need to be said, but Subaru rammed his dick deep inside her the next moment. With no resistance whatsoever, her wet insides were lubricating his dick and inviting it further. Warm and fresh, her pussy trembled with glee as she released an unashamed moan.

Feeling the texture of her insides with his dick, Subaru was filled with a sense of nostalgia. This was the vagina he had fucking for over a year. And so, they had some crucial history together. 

It had happened a while back, when Subaru was not married and was busy focusing on his new Empire. One day, filled with exhaustion, he took a holiday from his role as the new King and rested in his room. But during his rest, his attention fell back to the sexual urges he had been controlling. And so, he had started to rub a quick one out. But fortunately for him, Frederica caught him in the act by complete accident. His smell made her aroused and she lost self-control. With some seductions on both sides, they started reliving each other, orally. But before Subaru knew it, he was laying on top of her, with his penis penetrating her pussy. Both had lost their virginities to each other.

From then on, it became a daily thing. Sometimes she would visit him, other times he would do the same.

Pulling back his dick and only letting the tip remain, he brought it back with full force and went deeper inside her. Every moan, every gasp and every yell from Frederica drove him insane. That sweet and diligent voice was letting out such slutty voices. 

Using the remaining part of her clothing as a handle, he gained more speed and momentum. Her bodily fluid dripped freely down her legs, and her fat asscheeks vibrated and shook with every thrust of her Master. He was gouging her insides and fucking her without restraint. He was deep inside her, his balls touching the outside. Because of how thick her ass was, the sound made by their bodies colliding was louder than everything. And with how fast her Master was going, the sound was like an instrument being played without pause. 

Using his hips with complete motion, Frederica’s master was exploiting all her weakness. He knew all her sensitive and weak spots, and started hitting her g-spot with ease. Not being able to hold herself back, she let out hot breaths that made the window foggy, and moans that filled the entire room. She was having intense orgasms, one after the other. And the way she was being used, doggystyle, made her heart thump with pleasure. She wanted it. She wanted more.

“.Master-sama! Please! Come inside me!”

Slowing his pace down due to his ever-increasing  pleasure, he began to make his final few thrusts. Focusing on force, he used his entire penis to give her as much pleasure as possible. And with one final thrust, he moaned out loud and ejaculated inside her. Instantly, she was filled with his hot liquid, the semen that she had taken in a countless amount of times. The large amounts of cum escaped from her pussy and flowed down her legs. Both were panting roughly, with their hearts jumping out of their chests. 

Frederica’s knees buckled under her and she collapsed on it, face first to his cock. 

Looking over that maid with his penis still erect, he pried her lips open with it. Placing it on her long tongue, he waited as Frederica puckered her lips, protecting him from her pointy teeth. And then, without warning, he penetrated her mouth. 

Reaching all the way to her throat in one fell motion, he placed both his hands on her head. She wrapped her tongue all around his cock and used her saliva as a lotion. 

Keeping it in that deepthroat position, Subaru kept it there till Frederica reached her limit. With her throat getting choked and her oxygen supply being blocked, she made a gagging sound and started choking. Of course, her master would then pull out just enough for her to take back some oxygen, only to then ram it back again. 

Peering into her green eyes that were looking at him like a love struck-puppy, he started using her head for better motion. As if fucking her pussy, he deepthraoted her mouth with the same intention. The saliva inside it, her tongue and her throat made an incredibly stimulating sound. Wet squelches and her chokes, brought him to the brink. Leering at her breasts below him, which were bouncing without restraint, he reached his  orgasm. 

All of his cum went directly to her throat and without wasting any of it, Frederica diligently began gulping it all. Using her tongue effectively, she cleaned him while he was still inside her mouth. Her cheeks were being stuffed with his cum and loud gulps were coming from her. At that slutty Frederica, Subaru felt the desire for another ejaculation. 

With his deposited semen still in her mouth, she let out a surprised groan as her Master started moving again. This time he did not stop even when her eyes were rolling to the back of her head. Using her entire face like a sex-slave, he kept pumping his dick into her. And that dangerous feeling of being on the edge of fainting due to the lack of oxygen, made Frederica have an intense orgasm while her face was being fucked. 

The cum that had filled deep within her,  spurted out of her pussy, making the floor wet. And soon, her Master came inside her mouth, once again. Not being able to swallow and taste all of her Master’s semen, a large quantity dripped out of her mouth and painted her breasts. 

With great reluctance, Subaru pulled out his cum-covered dick from her mouth. It was still erect and was twitching in excitement. Dragging her by the hand, he sat on the edge of the bed. 

“..Frederica, breasts, use them…”

The simple order was immediately obeyed as she wrapped her big breasts around his dick. It was a soft and smooth texture which desired to swallow his penis within it. 

She used some drool from her mouth to give his dick more motion. Tightly, she pressed both her breasts together and started bobbing it up and down. But the motion was way too slow for her Master. And so he started thrusting upwards. He reached out his hand and pulled hard on her nipples, stretching her boobs with it. This made her moan in pleasure and pain. With her tongue out and her eyes rolling upwards, Frederica was cumming due to his rough play. 

He did not stop his motion. Continuously thrusting upwards, the tip of his penis kept hitting her lips. And giving in to her desires, she grabbed the tip of his dick inside her mouth and started matching her movements to his.

The stimulation of having the tip get licked with love, and the feeling of her soft mounds of fat enveloping his entire length, made him cum. With a final thrust he pulled the tip out from her mouth and ejaculated all over her breasts. His thick and hot semen covered her breasts completely, and hit her mouth. Spurt after spurt, he released his cum, the smell driving Frederica insane. His orgasm subsiding, he observed Frederica. 

Her maid outfit was ripped and torn, her mouth and breasts were covered with cum, and her pussy was dripping with his semen. That diligent maid had a ecstatic expression on her face as she scooped and swallowed the semen covering her. Of course, that this presentation would make Subaru aroused was an understatement. 

It was as much of his fault as Frederica’s. It was his fault for being so horny, but it was also Frederica’s fault for being so damn attractive. 

He moved his body backwards and relaxed on the bed, motioning Frederica with his finger. Laying on his back, Frederica started sitting on top of his dick. She turned her back to him, entering a reverse cowgirl position.

 She put her hips down, letting her Master’s dick penetrate her. Her big ass was in full view and taking full advantage of it, Subaru smacked it repeatedly. 

With control of the pace and rhythm, Frederica wasted no time in going as wild as possible. She leaned towards the front and shook her ass up and down. Not stopping, she gave her Master as much pleasure as she could. Her ass bounced with incredible speed and motion. The cheeks met with Subaru’s body and shook wildly, the vibration traveling all over her butt. 

Frederica rose back up, staying perpendicular to his body. She put her hands behind the back of her head and turned her body as much as she could, letting her Master get a little view of her lust filled body. 

There she was, hopping up and down like a bunny. Taking his entire length, she used her physical abilities as a mixed-demihuman in order to reach incredible speeds. Her breasts swayed wildly in the air and her face was a picture perfect ahegao. 

Watching her long hair sway with momentum, Subaru could not help but reach out his hand. Grabbing her hair, he pulled hard. Frederica’s back arched and her breasts flew upwards. She let out a wild, unchained moan of pleasure. This was Frederica’s nature when it came to sex. Because of Subaru, she would abandon her reason and turn into an animal in heat. 

Enjoying her reaction and relishing the increasing tightness of her pussy, Subaru started moving as well. With his other hand on her waist, supporting her, he matched his movements with her’s. 

Both of them, without shame, without restraint, collided against one another. The wet sounds of their love making and their loud moans shook the entire room.

Clenching her pussy tightly, Frederica reached orgasm the exact same time her Master did. Those thick ropes of cum hit her walls and made her a mess. With drool dripping freely from her mouth, she shivered in her intense orgasm. 

Wringing out all of his cum, she then collapsed on top of him, his penis still inside her. Staying there, she drowned in her orgasm, which was still continuing. 

Feeling slightly dizzy from all the exertion, Subaru wrapped his hands around Frederica, enjoying the weight of his favorite mistress. He quickly noticed how his semen was flowing freely and staining the dirty bed. 

Sighing, he said, “As expected, I’ll have to help her clean this up.”

But, this was Frederica and Subaru we were talking about. 

And so, when Fredrica’s orgasm had subsided, he started kissing her passionately. This led to further arousal and before he knew it, he was thrusting inside her. 

This cycle continued as they kept having sex. It was only when the other maids arrived, that they were snapped out of their lust.

.

.

.

Scene change………….

Water splashed all around her and a warm fog was rising in the air. Hitting the ceiling, the mist scattered. 

The girl had long, blond hair and pointy teeths. She was tall and had deep, green eyes. She was a mixed-blood demihuman with a blessed body. She was Frederica Baumann, the head maid and head mistress.

Right now, her hair was completely wet and stuck to her body, giving it a great charm. Half her body was submerged in hot water. 

Located in  ‘King’ Subaru’s ‘Lustmaker’ mansion, it was a wide, hot bath. In other words, a private ‘Onsen’. Located in the maid’s floor, it was frequently used by everyone. Of course, the entirety of the staff employed by Natsuki Subaru were all females.

And the reason why Frederica was completely red, wasn’t just because of the temperature.

“...Gosh, Master-sama…”

A soft whisper came from her mouth. A hot whisper that would melt anyone that heard it. She fondly recalled the event that transpired this morning. 

The feeling of having her pussy filled completely, still stuck with her. The feeling of her mouth and her breasts being used remained within her. Similar to the phantom pain of a lost limb, the fucking she recieved this morning was blazing within her.

Her hand reached for her vagina and she used two fingers to stretch it. Inserting a third finger, she started playing with her insides. She used her other hand to grab one of her  breasts and directed it to her mouth. Reaching out, she grabbed her nipple with her mouth and started to suck on it. 

Getting faster and rougher on herself, she was masturbating roughly.

“...Master-sama. Master-sama…Master-sama…Master-sama…”

Soft gasps and voices escaped from Frederica as she imagined her Master’s figure. She did not want to admit that she was already in heat. She did not want to admit that she desired to rush to her Master’s room and get penetrated by him. If possible, she wanted to have his dick remain inside her, forever. 

“...Master-sama!!”

With one final yell, she came. Her muscles spasmed and her mind registered her orgasm. And then, 

“-Yo, did you call?”

Standing there, with a towel wrapped around his waist, was her Master.

“-Hiee”

Letting out a surprised yell, she jumped up in confusion.

“Master-sama?! What are you doing here, at this time? W-wait. Were you there the entire time? From, when?”

“..Hm. From your, ‘..Gosh, Master-sama…’.” Subaru imitated her voice and teased her.

Realizing how she had been caught easily, she did a cute pout full of embarrassment  and playfully struck her fists on his chest. She did not fail to notice that despite his lower part being covered with a towel, there was a very large erection threatening to break out of it. Gulping, she realized how this would end and anticipated it.

But Subaru wasn't about to give it to her that easily. He had some other plans for tonight. 

“Lie over there Frederica,” saying that he guided her to an airbed mattress next to the hot bath. 

Though Frederica tilted her head in confusion, she obeyed nonetheless. Led on by her Master, she was now laying face first on the mattress, her boobs pressed against it. 

And then from a pouch nearby, Subaru pulled out a bottle containing some hot oil. 

“Eh? Master-sama, just what are you planning?”
“It’s a massage, a massage. The hardworking Frederica-chan needs to relax as well.”

“No, you shouldn't be doing this. I should be the one too-”

“Shh, just let me spoil you for once. Isn’t it alright?”

Opening the bottle, he poured a generous quantity of it on her back. The hot, melting oil warmed her back. And followed by the oil, Subaru’s hands arrived on her back. With wide motions he applied the oil all over back. From the upper part to the lower, he gently squeezed and put pressure on her back. Now covered in oil, her strong back appeared attractive.

With great care and precision, he gave her a warm massage. Using his thumbs, he would strike pressure on those sore areas, and using his fingers he would caress it. Naturally, her lips loosened and she purred like a cat. Receiving such a relaxing massage was truly a first for Frederica. But despite that, the feeling of her Master’s hands on her back was stimulating her.

Soon, his hands reached her underboob. Pressed hard against the mattress, the fat of her breasts expanded towards the outside. With his gentle fingers, he slowly massaged it. To Frederica however, those slow movements left her desiring for more.

Then he reached her buttocks. Those child bearing hips were squeezed and groped gently. In circular movements, he rubbed her fat ass. Similarly, he massaged her thighs and legs, relaxing all of her muscles. 

Flipping her on the back, he straddled her, the bulge behind his towel poking her breast. Taking more oil, he poured it on her boobs and began massaging it. Squeezing it, pressing it and stretching it, the ‘massage’ was stimulating Frederica to the extreme. He paid incredible attention to her hardened nipples, playing with them to his heart’s content. 

After teasing her belly button for a good while, he finally arrived at her vagina. Instantly, without warning, he inserted two of his fingers straight inside it. 

“---!!”

Producing a voiceless gasp, Frederica experienced a small orgasm. 

Taking full notice of this and grinning from ear to ear, Subaru continued relentlessly. This time he put four of his fingers in and stretched her vagina. Starting slowly, he instantly went full speed. Thrusting it as deep as his fingers could reach, he squirmed it all around her insides. 

Seeing the state of that squirming Frederica, he leaned forward and grabbed one of her nipples with his mouth, sucking it intensely. Both of these places were stimulated, and soon, Frederica achieved her orgasm. In fact,  she squirted her liquid all over the place.

Moving downwards, Subaru’s mouth reached the entrance of her vagina. An intoxicating smell reached his nose, as if he was taking an addictive drug. Slowly his tongue touched the outer surface of her pussy.

“..M-master-sama! Using your mouth, there. There is no need..”

But without paying heed to her words, his tongue inserted into her pussy. Tasting the sweet taste of her familiar vagina, he explored it freely. Greedily, he sucked her juicy liquids. He flicked his tongue inside her, again and again. Engulfed in that wet and warm heat, he went as rough as he could.

Seeing her Master go that far for her, her heart tightened with Love. And having reached her limit, she grabbed her Master’s head, driving him deeper inside her. Soon, she was cumming hard with shivers jolting her back. 

Separating himself from her pussy, he looked over Frederica. With drool dripping from her mouth, her chest was heaving up and down, further emphasizing her incredible boobs. She was covered with oil and her wet hair was sticking to her skin. Hot liquid was flowing from her wet pussy. Her smooth and soft skin was strengthened further due to the oil. And her skin took on a reddish hue due to the heat. 

That Frederica looked appetizing and attractive. That Frederica was now spreading her legs apart, inviting his dick. But Subaru had something else he was aiming for. And so, he inserted his fingers  again. 

Using his mouth and his fingers, he made her cum again and again. For about an hour, he gave her orgasms after orgasms, increasing her sensitivity every time. 

Despite that, Frederica felt unfulfilled. On the brink of exhaustion and pleasure, her eyes were attached to Subaru’s erect penis. She wanted it bad. She wanted it to violate her. She wanted to devour him.

Instantly, the phenomenon that Subaru was aiming for, happened. 

A partial transformation. A beautiful, golden tail formed from her back and started swaying back and forth. A leopard’s  ears formed on top of her head, filled with soft fur. Her hands and feet altered into partial-animal limbs, covered with golden hair. Her body remained the same, slick with oil. Breathing heavily, hot breath and saliva was streaming from her mouth. Her eyes had  heart shapes stuck inside them. Her pussy was drenched wet and the muscles around it were twitching. Her gaze was filled with an animalistic lust. 

This was Frederica’s most dangerous and rare phase. The last time it happened, Subaru was completely dominated for an entire night. Even when he got knocked out, she had kept on wringing out his cum. But that time, Frederica had been full of energy. This time however, he had made careful preparations in advance. The session they had this morning and her constant orgasms before this had depleted much of that energy. 

Quickly he flipped her over, on her front. Grabbing her beautiful tail with force, he stroked it roughly. And reaching out his free hand, he massaged her ears. Just this alone, was making Frederica moan as if she was getting railed. 

His arousal was getting too much, so he threw away the towel and rubbed his penis all over her oily ass. Instantly, without resistance, his penis slid into her pussy. The variation of her transformation had affected her insides as well. They were tighter than usual, enveloping and taking the shape of his dick. It was warm inside, making him feel as if he was melting. Like it had a mind of its own, Frederica’s pussy was dripping with love juices, expressing its desire to be penetrated. 

Moving his hip perfectly, he smacked it to her ass. In that prone bone position, he was able to reach deeper into her than usual. Hitting her g-spot constantly, he gained way more momentum and speed than he would in a doggystyle position. And her slick body, lubricated with oil, helped him achieve even more speed. The sound of his body roughly colliding with her ass hit the walls of the Onsen and echoed. The force of each impact traveled down her back. But what was louder, was Frederica’s moans. 

Simply put, she was an animal in heat, desiring to be impregnated. Her eyes let out happy tears and she had a joyful smile on her face. Her tail swayed back and forth, expressing its delight. She was having rough orgasms, again and again. 

Subaru grabbed her tail with his mouth and bit on it. His hands grabbed her furry hands. Her constant orgasms were making her insides tighter and tighter. And in that position, fucking her roughly, he ejaculted his load inside her. The amount of cum burst outside, staining the middle of her asscheeks. 

Without pausing, he flipped her over again. He pressed her big legs upwards, next to her upper body, and entered a mating press position.

“...Hah…Hah. Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Master-sama! Master-sama! Master-sama!”

Her cum-filled pussy lubricated his dick even furthur. This time he made shorter thrusts, focusing on hitting the deepest part of her pussy, again and again. Her neck arched in pleasure and submission. Her lips made an oval shape, as her breasts flailed around. She chanted, “Master-sama!” again and again. Experiencing nirvana, she drowned in a never-ending orgasm. But with her last speck of rationality, she told her Master something that she had wanted to always tell him.

“..Love you..”

“Hm? What was…”

“Love you! I love you! Love you! Love you! Master-sama, I love you! Super duper, LOVE YOU!!!”

Screaming that, she cummed hard. And unbeknownst to her, she had accidentally struck Subaru’s weakness. It was simple. When he was confessed to, while still in the act, his sensitivity would go berserk. Only some of his wives knew this weakness.

And so, as her pussy clamped on his dick, he cummed instantly. A very hard and excruciatingly pleasurable orgasm hit him out of nowhere. His entire body began to dump all of his pent up semen inside her body. Panting hard, he moaned out Frederica’s name as he ejaculated endlessly. This was the best orgasm he experienced in over a week. 

After cumming for over a minute, he pulled his penis out. It spurted a little more of his cum, spraying it all over her belly. Collapsing on his butt, he regained control over his heartbeat. 

And there she lay, spurting large amounts of cum from her pussy, enveloped in oil and sweat, Frederica lay submerged in her orgasm with a sexy expression plastered on her face. 

Smiling in satisfaction, Subaru noticed something. He noticed that the semen flowing from her pussy, fell off the mattress and was heading somewhere. Turning his head, he gasped in shock. Why might one ask? Because the result of their love-making was flowing into the bath itself, mixing with the water. 

“..Well, that’s going to be one hell of a cleanup. Should help Frederica in cleaning this before any of the other maids wake up.”

But, we were talking about Subaru and Frederica here. 

Once she gained back her senses, both of them fucked again. Even when they felt delirious due to the heat, they continued. It was only when the other maids arrived, that they were snapped back to their senses. 

.

.

Scene change.

“.Say ‘Ahh’.”

It was a female’s soft voice. With dark blue eyes and golden hair, she had cute features. The girl was one of his maids. She was Sylphy. Situated in his eventful room, there was a tray filled with nutritious food. Sylphy was feeding her Master, Natsuki Subaru. 

But the customs of this land must be truly weird ! After all, instead of using a fork or a spoon, she was using her mouth. Biting on one end of a piece of meat, she placed the other end in his mouth. Her eyes were affectionate and filled with lust. Her body, covered in a maid outfit, was touching him closely. 

She fed him his food through her mouth. Taking a mouthful of apple juice, she placed her lips on his, making him drink it directly from her mouth.

“..Gosh….Master-sama….At least….eat…your…food…by..yourself..”

Between pauses and gasps, Frederica spoke. Where was she and why was she speaking in such a way? Well of course, with her mouth swallowing his dick, she was giving him a blowjob! The customs of this land were weird indeed! Despite her dangerous teeth, Subaru loved receiving a daily blowjob from her. The only other person to give him the greatest blowjobs was Echidna. 

“..By..the..way.. Master-sama. ‘She’ is here.”

Pulling away from his dick, she looked at him with seriousness. She had a slight glint of anger, but it was directed to someone else.

“ ‘She’? Who could this ‘she’ be? I have so many names I could say right now, you know.”

“---Elsa Granhiert-”

“---!!”

Hearing that name, Subaru’s eyes were shadowed. Under that shadow, his eyes were dilated with a glint. A glint of complete sadism. With a sideways smirk, he grabbed Frederica's head and made her take his entire member inside her mouth. Like that, he ejaculated inside her mouth. Pressing her head with force, he stuck her face there. And then he ordered, 

“Reserve the next few days. The ‘King’ is going to be very busy!”

Of course, sitting there next to him, Sylphy lightly smacked him on the head.

“No, no. For once could you do some actual work! You are the King, you know!”

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

  Chapter 3: Elsa

“...Hah…….hah……….”

“......Ha….what a thrill…….”

The rough breathing of two individuals spread throughout a certain room. Situated underground, the brightly lit room was surrounded by four corners and one entrance. Within it, all sorts of furniture and objects littered the room. 

A loud, uncaring thrusting started.

Next to one wall, a bar stool was placed. The woman's lower body was placed on it. Her thick thighs and her strong legs dangled from it. Her back was meeting the wall and her large boobs were shaking wildly. Absolutely thick breasts, filled with supple fat, bounced due to the motion caused by her partner. Her pink nippples complimented her pale skin and her braided black hair flowed behind her, meshed between the wall and her own back. 

Her purple eyes had a calm glint in them as she watched her partner’s every move. She had a smile on her face and her cheeks blushed as if she was a young girl in love. Her wet mouth let out small moans of pleasure. She was Elsa Granhiert, a professional assassin.

Every move that her body made, every shake, every jolt and every moan was pushing her partner close to the brink. Getting fucked without care, she was ozzing with eroticism. 

“...Fuck, I am coming! Take it all, Elsa!!!”

“...Yes! Another serving of your thick semen has been gladly accepted.”

He penetrated her deeply, his balls meeting the supple fat surrounding her pussy. And with a grunt of rapture, Natsuki Subaru ejaculated his load inside her. Consecutive shots of his cum erupted from his spasming dick and filled her. 

As he pulled out his cum-covered dick from inside her, an absurd amount of semen flowed from her pussy. Like an unscrewed tap, it streamed freely from inside her. Dripping from the stool it stained the floor dirty. Of course, all of that cum wasn't just the product of one ejacultation. After all, Subaru had been cumming inside her for over an hour. Ejaculations after ejacultations had filled Elsa. And she had readily accepted it all. Despite that, his dick was completely erect and raring to have another go. As if having never cumed in the first place, only the cum on it was the proof that it had. 

And Subaru knew full well that it was not because of an aprodiastic that he was extremely aroused. 

Elsa had been blessed by the heavens. She had an incredibly curvy body with thick proportions. Both her boobs and her butt were fat, and her face was beautiful. With a rare black hair endowed on top of her head, she was a S-tier package. But if Subaru were to talk about the S-tier girls he has had sex with, then his talk would never end. Meaning, it wasn’t just because she was hot that he was so aroused.

The reason would become apparent with his next move.

He placed the tip of his penis at her entrance and started inserting it. But, he was met with incredible resistance from the inside of pussy. It was extremely tight and constrictive, despite the already deposited semen inside it. And so, with a forceful ram he penetrated deep inside her. The sensation of having literally teared through the inside of her pussy made him groan with satisfaction. 

And with a jolt of her neck, Elsa let out a seductive gasp. “Ahh! Once again! Once again, you have taken my virginity!”

Yes, the reason why his arousal kept Subaru constantly hard, is because Elsa was an eternal virgin. Because of the nature of her body, her regenerative abilities would undo any damage received. That meant that her hymen would be resurrected again and again.

As Subaru brought back his hip and reached his dick close to the entrance of her pussy, her hymen was back once again. And with another forceful thrust, he took Elsa’s virginity once again. This constant loss of virginity and the pain that accompanied it would make most females uncomfortable and disgusted. They would probably stray away from the act of sex itself. But this was Elsa we were talking about. And so, 

“How incredible. How thrilling. This experience of being used and reused, again and again is just tantalizing. More. More! Keep fucking me and use me as your cum dumpster. Satisfy my sexual urges, Natsuki Subaru!”

“I can hear you just fine without you having to shout, you bitch! Dammit, just how much of a slut are you?!”

Converting pain into pleasure, converting pleasure into pain, Elsa was enjoying every bit of it. She was a thorough masochist, who would only be satisfied by extreme measures. Her eyes were staring deep into his eyes. With a seductive glint in those purple eyes and a sultry smile on her mouth, she was accepting all of him. Driving him crazy with arousal and sadism, this was Elsa Granhiert.

Subaru rammed his dick inside her, over and over. He would pull his dick closer to her entrance only to then pierce through her virginity. The sheer amount of pleasure and the extreme degree of her tightness wrapped all around his dick. Even with his cum deposited in her, the pressure of her insides was incredible. Trying to push his dick out but at the same time, wanting to take it all in. 

He could see the outline of dick from the outside. And as he fucked her ferociously, without care, she moaned orgasmically. Her pussy and the wet liquids rammed inside it were making a raw and sloppy sound with his every thrust. His testicles smacked against her skin as his movements continued getting faster and wilder. 

Enjoying the railing she was receiving, her mouth let out hot breaths which caressed his face. For Elsa, the time she was enjoying with Subaru was an absolute fantasy. More than her love for guts, she loved his dick. More than killing, she loved his sadistic side as he continued to fuck her brutally. She was unsure whether she loved him emotionally, whether she wanted an actual romantic relationship with him. But she was sure that she wanted her orgasm to last forever. 

As Elsa cummed while being fucked, Subaru reached both his hands and tightly groped her boobs, digging his fingers into it. The damage was not a problem at all, so he embedded his hands into those mounds of fat. The sheer amount of mass there was enough to swallow all of his fingers inside it. The soft sensation spread into his palm as he began moving his hands. Roughly, he stretched her boobs on opposite ends from each other. But saying it was simply stretched would be a wild understatement. As if trying to tear it apart from her body, he used his muscular force to expand it outwards. 

This action elicited a guttural scream of pleasure from Elsa as she experienced orgasm, again.

“Ahhhh! Really, only you can manage to satisfy me like this.”

As she tightly clenched her pussy, Subaru reached his own orgasm. The pleasure shot to his brain as he cummed again. Of course, his erection was still intact inside her.

Both of them took a moment to rest, their reproductive organs connected together.

Elsa’s heaving chest made a show of her breasts as sweat traveled between her valley. It was obvious to see that when it came to Elsa, Subaru’s sadistic switch was turned all the way up.

But looking at that ecstatic expression, Subaru knew that he still disliked her. When it came to her body, he thought it was perfect for him. No matter how many times he would ejaculate and no matter how many times he would fuck her, his dick’s erection never subsided. Such a phenomenon, he had not experienced with anyone else. Even a strong aphrodisiac had its limit. 

It was only because of exhaustion to the point of fainting, could their sex ever be stopped. She accepted and was able to take anything he did to her. He was addicted to her body and every one of his other partners knew about it. But, he hated her personality. Emotionally, his heart could never accept Elsa. His heart rejected her but his body accepted, such was his predicament. So, this was their relationship. The personal assassin of the King would go out for work and when she came back, the king would fuck her brains out. Both of them looked forward to it every time.

Subaru flipped her on her left side, pushing her upper body against the wall. Her big boobs dangled on that side driven by gravity. Her left leg was hanging downwards. Using both his arms he held her right leg upwards, placing it on his shoulder. Perfectly, her lower body formed a V-shape. In that scissor-sex position he began thusting. 

His hands grabbed on to her thick thighs. Those smooth and fat thighs were roughly grabbed. And stroking it with both hands he massaged her thighs. Similar to what he did with her boobs, his fingers tightly dug into her thighs.

 His dick reached deeper than before, the tip hitting the cervix. Ignoring the resistance, he penetrated that inner opening, the head of his dick having reached inside. Suppressing the urge to cum, he set a rough rhythm. Breathless, both of them were teeming with ecstasy. 

Elsa’s moans continued to get louder as her body kept getting squished into the wall. With her hands she pushed against the wall. Of course, this made Subaru go even deeper into her. The deep penetrative sex was intoxicating her, ruining her insides to the extreme. Wet squelches resounded in the room, followed by the sound of his body hitting her own. She furled and unfurled her toes as her thigh was struck by Subaru’s body. 

With one hand, Subaru started rubbing Elsa’s clit. The extra stimulation started bringing both to the climax. Elsa’s cervix tightened strongly, wrapping the head of his penis and trapping it there. And then, both cummed. Elsa bit her lips hard, drawing blood as her moans escaped. 

And from the base of his penis his cum traveled all the way and exploded inside her, filling her womb with warmth. 

“...Absolutely incredible…” A mutter escaped from Subaru.

“.....That goes for you too. Thank you for the treat.”

“Tch”

It took great effort on his part to get back his penis from within her constrictive pussy. And naturally, when he pulled it out his penis was still erect.

He flipped her back on her original position, and then he pulled her body downwards. Now, her entire lower body was dangling off the stool, only supported by her strong legs. He straddled on top of her, his dick reaching her breasts. Putting his penis in the middle of her large boobs he let it get swallowed by it. Grabbing her boobs from the sides he moved it up and down, one after the other. Letting his dick rest in the middle, he used her boobs to jerk himself. 

The head, which was poking out from within them, was instantly taken by Elsa. She stretched her long tongue out which was longer than most people’s, and wrapped it around the head. 

Describing her boobs as soft wouldn’t be right on its own. Subaru wasn’t one to compare boobs and their texture, but if he did then he would say that Elsa’s boobs were softer than Frederica’s. But at the same time, it was firm and even felt muscular to a certain extent. Maybe due to her extensive training as an assassin she might have learned how to not let those big breasts become a hindrance. Anyways, the point remained that the multilayered texture of her boobs was making his penis feel very comfortable. The softness that he wanted was present, as well as the firmness he desired. 

Elsa reached out both of her hands and wrapped them around Subaru’s hands. Despite her profession, her hands remained very gentle and soft. But with firmness, she assisted him in moving her breasts. 

Elsa herself was enjoying this moment. She loved the hard texture of his penis scrapping between her boobs. And the feeling of being used as a jerk-off tool was driving her masochistic tendencies to the extreme. Her purple eyes gazed into his, begging him to cum. 

And so, with the stimulation from her breasts, the sensation of her warm tongue, and the invitation from her eyes, he cummed. His cum shots entered her mouth, hitting the back of her throat. With her tongue she  beautifully directed each and every shot directly within her.

“..Ah, as always, what an incredible taste. This alone is making me wet.”

“When are you not wet, huh?”

“And just when are you not erect?”

She reached out one finger and touched his penis gently. She placed it right at the neck of his glans, stroking it gently. As it twitched under her gaze, she spoke, 

“You can still go, can’t you?”

“What does it look like?”

“Ara ara, it looks like he wants to fuck me silly.” She smiled in glee. 

“But before that, I have some plans.”

Saying that he pulled her by the hand, off the table and towards the center of the room. Then he went towards a table of sorts and picked up an item. It was synthetic rope.

Without needing to be ordered, Elsa excitedly let him tie her up. After a while, Subaru finished up and nodded at the end result.

“And here we have sex toy Elsa Granhiert ready to be filled….”

Leaving her lower body, her upper body was tied up tightly. Her hands were tied together, attached to her back. That same rope connected in front of her, constraining her boobs. It was tightly wrapped around both of her breasts, individually circling around it. Strongly, it emphasized her breasts making them appear even bigger. 

Attached to her tied back hands, a rope was connected to the ceiling. On the ceiling in the middle of the room was a chain of sorts, connected by a hook. That was attached to the bondage rope. 

Her upper body was at a 90 degree angle, facing the floor. Elsa’s thick ass was in full display. She spread her legs and swayed her ass, bouncing it up and down. And then Subaru pulled out a flogger. Without hesitation he whipped it straight on her asscheeks. With a crack, the flogger swerved through the air and landed perfectly on her ass. With a yelp of pain, her body jolted and her ass shook from the impact. 

And the attack continued. Another strike landed on another cheek, leaving a red mark. Of course, the damage was reversed immediately and her painful yelps turned into pleasurable moans. 

“Take that! You fucking pig. Honestly I can’t believe you get off from this, huh.”

“B-But……you…are..the…one..who…loves..punishing…me…like..this…”

Having an orgasm, Elsa squirted from her pussy. Every strike on her asscheek continued to echo throughout the room. The impact shook the fat violently, giving her extreme pleasure. With a picture perfect ahegao, Elsa cummed again and again. And the red gashes on her ass disappeared as quickly as they were inflicted. 

Subaru controlled his heart rate with deep breaths and being satisfied with her reaction, threw the flogger away. He laid his dick in between her asscheeks. Using his hands he pressed that fatty ass together and began to slowly thrust. It wasn't comparable to her sexy breasts, but the mass on her hips was enough to cover his dick to a certain extent. 

It wasn’t just her pussy or her boobs, but her entire body could be fucked. And so he did. And then he ejaculated all over her back. His cum painted her back and then directing it, he sprayed it all over her asscheeks. 

But this was just a warmup for the main act. 

“Elsa, did you properly do what I told you to do?”

“Ku-hu, of course I did. This is going to be a new experience for both of us. How thrilling.”

He got a bottle containing some lotion and spread it on her ass. Placing his dick over it, he brought her asscheeks together and used it to encase his penis with that lotion. Then he pointed his tip at the entrance of her anus. 

What Subaru and Elsa were going to do next was simple. Anal sex. Subaru had never really considered doing it to be honest. He did not understand its appeal and considered it to be unsanitary. But brought here by curiosity, he was tempted by Elsa into giving it a go.
So, what he made her do was a complete and thorough cleaning of her anus. His empire’s greatest cleaning object was used for it. What might that be? It’s a mass-produced object called the ‘BS’. It’s a jelly-like substance that has an incredible ability of absorbing and destroying any wasteful substances. It had become a vital part of every household and came in different shapes and sizes. 

But well, only Subaru and a few others knew of the object’s true identity. Simply said, it originated from the dead body of the Black serpent, a great mabeast. Yep.

After his expedition against that beast had come to its end, he had let his scientific team investigate the dead corpse. They discovered those incredible properties and Subaru saw a chance in this. He completely detoxified the entire corpse and with the help of Daphne, he was able to start mass-producing it as the Empire’s cleaning tool.

And so, he placed his dick on the entrance on her anus, ready to penetrate it. He was slightly concerned if that was even possible, but with a shrug, he proceeded forward. 

As the tip started to open that small hole and enter it, the first thing he felt was an absurd tightness. It wasn’t even comparable to that of Elsa’s virgin pussy. That’s how tight her resisting anus was. But he was not a person who would back out at this state. So with great effort on his part, he drove his penis deeper inside her. The lube was really a god-saving grace in this situation. Because the dry insides of her anus was putting an absurd pressure on his dick. The head was facing the most resistance, making him feel like he was already going to cum.

“Ah! Ah! It's coming inside! Somewhere that it should not go towards. I can feel it scraping a place that has never been touched before. Your manly penis is going to break me!”

Elsa, on the other hand, was feeling pleasure. Like the feeling she first got when saw the wam guts of her first kill , she was having expreciening a thrill that she did not think possible. His penis was now fully inside her anus and she could feel her own body starting to make room for it. Her hole gaped open as it dragged his penis deeper inside. 

Subaru could feel a vacuum at the tip of his penis and he felt as if he could go even deeper if he wanted to. The pressure started to subside and he pulled his dick out of her. And then he laid eyes on her hole which was gaping wide open, twitching and welcoming him inside. He accepted and plunged his dick inside. This time he felt way less resistance than before and went even deeper than before. Similar to before, he pulled out his dick, enjoyed the sight of her asshole and then rammed it back inside. 

Now her anus had presented enough room for his entire penis. His motions grew faster and stronger. Elsa stuck her ass out and Subaru grabbed it tightly. Using that as his handle, he fucked her like an animal. And the slutty girl let out voices filled with pleasure. 

Without warning, without consideration, he rammed his entire member and ejaculated just like that. But his motions did not stop.

“Ah, fuck. What the hell is this? Not. Letting. Me. Go.”

It was exactly that. Her inside, filled with his freshly deposited semen, was clenching hard on his dick. Of course, the culprit was Elsa’s involuntary instinct. Like a predator, she wanted to swallow her prey. 

So, filled with pressure and pleasure, and being unable to get out, Subaru continued to fuck her. His body collided with her thick ass and made a sound similar to one that would be made when meat is smacked against meat. With the cum inside allowing for smoother movement, his ferocity increased. HIs hips moved with speed and almost started to blur. Each impact caused her boobs to absolutely flail in the air. The movements were lewd as fresh sweat flew off it. Her moans could only be described as screams considering how loud they were. 

And then with Elsa cumming again and again, Subaru was guided to his own orgasm. 

Clenching his butt muscles, he drained his entire load inside her. With a few more thrusts he was able to shoot a larger amount inside her anus. And with reluctance, he finally pulled out his dick from inside her. The large amount of cum sputtered from her inside and collided with the floor below. 

Calming down his heavy breathing, Subaru enjoyed the sight before him. A thick and well-proportioned girl with child-bearing hips and sexy boobs, was tied with a rope, oozing out his sperm from her anus and breathing heavily with an orgasm.

A mouthful, truly. 

Subaru turned his attention towards the door’s entrance. And with two claps, he called,

“Frederica! You can enter now.”

Without a delay, she entered. The most beautiful Frederica Baumann. She was completely naked however, and the liquid which originated from her pussy was flowing down her legs. 

With small drops of tears in her frustrated eyes, she looked with sadness towards Subaru.

“Master-sama! You're so mean. You made me stand outside, in this state, while you continued to fuck that godamm bitch.”

“Well, I did give you the choice of either leaving me alone with Elsa or staying outside the door without your clothes on. I really did not think you would go this far.”

“Of course! I could not just let you be alone with that dangerous woman.” Frederica looked towards her with animosity. It was obvious, but Frederica completely disliked Elsa.

“Ara ara, the jealous cat-san is looking at me with such hatred. This is turning me on.”

“Wha-, fucking bitch!” 

Profanities such as those would usually come out from Frederica’s mouth when she is around Elsa. If Subaru was to be honest, then he actually loved this relationship between them. And so, he had a plan today.

“Well, well, I called you inside because of this matter, Frederica.”

“Hm? Wait! You couldn't possible mean to fuck her in front of my eyes and make me watch, do you?!”

“Woah, woah, calm down. Just come here and listen. This for you, is going to allow you some revenge.”

Driven by the offer, Frederica arrived next to him and listened to his whispers, caressing her ears. And when he finished, she smirked. A most violent smirk of a predator. With a glint of sadistic glee she looked towards Elsa.

Being the subject of all of that, Elsa gave a wry smile and awaited whatever they had planned. 

Frederica moved to one of the closets in the room and pulled out a certain object. With a large, black object in her hands she walked towards Elsa. And soon, Elsa saw what it was. It was a magical creation that  had been devised by the King. Something that became very popular with females. In simple words, it was a vibrating dildo. 

With the help of his science team and his own prowess he was able to bring this creation to life. The penis shaped dildo would be attached to a small handle. From a button on it, one could turn on the vibration function. Only the head of the penis vibrated. They made several different variants with differing degrees of vibration so that people would have to buy more than one depending on their tastes. Along with that, it was available with temperature control. Using mana stones embedded inside it, they were able to construct dildo’s that could become hot or cold depending on the variant.

But what Frederica had in her hand was very different from the normal. It was a 12-inch, brutally black dildo with a slightly curved structure. Due to its meltingly hot temperature, high degree of vibration and size, it had been taken out from the marketplace due to health precautions. And present here was its last copy.

Elsa gulped nervously. But because she was Elsa, she also had an excited expression on her face. With heavy breathing she started mumbling under breath.

“...That…thick…dildo. Is that going to be penetrating me now? Ah, I don’t know if I should be afraid or excited for it. Oh lord.”

Frederica went under her, directly in front of her perpendicular body. Meeting Elsa’s lustful eyes with her sadistic ones, she placed the dildo at her entrance. 

The button was switched on, the vibrations shaking Frederica’s hands. The temperature started to become meltingly hot and Frederica started to insert the dildo inside Elsa. Breaking through her virginity, the trembling dildo entered her. 

Elsa moaned, feeling the hot temperature burn her insides and her body constantly reform the destroyed tissues. The vibrations shook her pussy and made her sensitivity rise. Her moans were growing louder and her pain was turning into pleasure as the dildo reached about halfway. And then suddenly, Frederica rammed the entire thing inside her. It went through her cervix and hit her uterus.

“Ouuhh! It's in my womb! It’s destroying and melting it to nothing. It hurts, ah, but it feels so good!!!! I am coming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!”

The pleasure she experienced could not be put into words. And like a drug, it was driving her insane. 

Frederica pulled the dildo out about halfway, only to then ram it all the way back in. And of course, Frederica was enjoying every squeal, every scream and every moan that came from Elsa’s mouth. Without restraint, she continued to pound Elsa’s pussy with the dildo, making her cum again and again.

Watching that, Subaru knew that it would not be long before Elsa regained her senses and adapted to the situation. And so, he had one more move. He placed the tip of his penis on the entrance of her gaping buthole. 

Instantly Elsa turned her neck and looked back at him from the corner of his eyes. He could swear he saw a slightly pleading expression on her face. But without giving her a chance to speak, he penetrated her. 

“OOOOOHHH!” Elsa roared in pain and pleasure. Getting double penetrated, she was being stimulated from both her holes. Ramming her insides one after the other, they pushed her membranes all around the inside and made a mess of her. Wet sounds erupted throughout the room, as her cheeks were absolutely clapped. Adding on top of it, Subaru started striking her cheeks with force. 

Subaru himself was experiencing a strong orgasm and cumming inside her. The pleasure that he was receiving was unreasonable. Because of the dildo, her membranes were pushed upwards. Meaning that the pressure his dick was receiving was enveloping  his entire dick. Tightly constricted inside her asshole, he kept driving himself deeper due to the pleasure. Plus the heat and the vibrations made it all the more better.

Extreme heat was warming up his penis and constant vibrations were massaging it. Her extremely loud screams of orgasm struck his eardrums. And being brought to the edge, he ejaculated once again. An incredible orgasm ran through his body as he bit his lip, trying to keep his own groans inside.

Below her, Frederica witnessed Elsa’s large boobs moving wildly. With a click of her tongue, she inserted the dildo into her deepest part and left it there. Moving her body upwards, she grabbed both of her boobs. 

“These fucking large boobs! Just how much of a cum-slut are you? How many times have you wrung out my Master’s cum with these tits?”

One of her hands wrapped around one of Elsa’s boobs. And then, as if she was milking a cow, she started stroking Elsa’s breasts with force. Up and down. Up and down. 

As for the other breast, she pulled it downwards, towards her mouth. With no care, she used her deadly teeth to bite her breasts. And then puckering her mouth, she sucked on Elsa’s nipple. 

Elsa was being driven insane. Absolutely insane. There was a massive dildo in her pussy that was destroying her insides over and over. Subaru was pounding her asshole and was cumming inside it, filling her up. His impacts were like gunshots to Elsa and it were followed by a brutal spanking of her hips. On top of it, Frederica was milking her boobs with ferocity and even biting it. So it was no wonder Elsa was drowning in orgasms. She came again and again, squirting from her pussy and drooling from her mouth. It was an absolute pounding.

And followed by her, Subaru was also drowning in orgasms. He had miscalculated the amount of pleasure he was receiving. His sensitivity had gotten to the point where every thrust was making him cum a little. But like an addictive drug, he kept going for it over and over. He kept fucking Elsa who was now slick with sweat.

This torturous orgasmic session continued for a long time. The sheer amount of cum that had filled Elsa’s butt was flowing like a fountain, making the entire floor irredeemably dirty.

Finally, Subaru pulled out his dick from her heavenly insides. With his hands on his knees he panted roughly. Unsurprisingly, his dick was still erect. 

Frederica came back from under Elsa and looked at Subaru with a pout. 

“Hmph, you seem to have enjoyed yourself to the extreme.”

And with a serious expression, she then grabbed his shoulders with pressure.

“Master-sama.”

“Hmm?”

“Please answer me seriously.”

“O-oh?”

Frederica took a deep breath. “Between me and that crazy bitch, who do you like more?! Between the lovely maid Frederica and the slutty bitch Elsa, who would you choose?!  Please, please, tell me right now!”

Subaru put a hand under his chin and considered her question deeply. Then, with a serious look in his eyes he began explaining.

“Hm, let’s see. Elsa’s body is a complete bomb.” Frederica felt like she was stabbed.

“It's compatible with me and drives me insane. Makes me want to fuck her all day every day. It’s like it was meant to be completely screwed by me.” Frederica was stabbed again.

She let go of his shoulders and her lips turned downwards. A picture perfect sad face. 

“But well, when I screw Frederica, I do it out of immense love.” Like a whip, her face went up in surprise. 

“With Elsa, I don’t really feel any emotional connection. No affection or love, just a simple  sexual addiction. In fact I hate her in some aspects. But towards my best maid Frederica, I feel immense affection and love. I want to see all of her and I want her to give me everything. For me, it’s a fairly strong love, you know.”

Frederica blinked. She blinked more. And then she blinked even faster.

“Eh? Love? Love. Love! Loveeeeeee. L.O.V.E?”

She put her hand in front. And slowly she raised each of her four fingers and pronounced, “L.O.V.E”. And then, as if a bolt of lightning struck her, she went completely red. A bright blush covered her entire body from head to toe. With a dash, she jumped backwards and her back collided against the wall, stopping her. She started frantically waving her hands in front of her.

“Eh?! Love?! You love me? Master-sama loves me? Eh? Eh? But, what?”

Seeing the state of that Frederica, Subaru face-palmed. “Ah, Subaru-kun, you never actually told her in verbal form, did you? Dammit, me and my stupidity.”

He walked towards that confused and embarrassed Frederica. Then, both his arms grabbed her trembling shoulders tightly. 

“Frederica, I, Natsuki Subaru, love you. Rather, I have loved you for a long time you know.”

“You love me?”  Her lips and eyes were trembling. Her face felt it was melting due to the sheer amount of heat in her body. 

“Yes, I love you and I have loved you for a long time now. Ever since we lost our virginities to each other, a powerful bond has existed between us. You are an irreplaceable treasure to me, Frederica. And so, to answer your question from before, I would choose you.”

“-! Maste-”

Before she continued speaking, she was cut off as her Master’s lips met her own. Staying like that, the warmth of her body traveled to his as soft tears flooded her cheeks. Slowly they let their tongues inside each other. Meltingly, they continued their passionate kiss filled with Love.

And then as they separated from each other, Frederica displayed a stunning smile. A smile filled with happiness to the brim. As tears filled her large eyes, she said, 

“I really Love you too, Master-sama!” 

“Yes, yes, I understood.”

But, as if having remembered something crucial, Subaru grabbed her shoulders tightly. Then he said, 

“But, I will not take you as my wife!”

“Ehhhhhhhhh?????!!!!!!!!!”

“I mean think about it. If you became my wife, of course I’ll be happy. But, you won’t be my maid anymore!”

“Eh? What? Huh?”

“Sure, yeah, you could dress up as a maid and pretend you’re still my maid. But that would be nothing but a goddamn cosplay. Rem and Ram have already left their stations. And I cannot afford to lose you too, the maid Frederica. Cosplay is unacceptable! I want the real thing!”

“I don’t understand a word of what you’re saying!” 

Frederica sighed. And then she smiled slightly, shaking her head at her hopeless Master. 

“Yes, yes. Then, Frederica is going to stay as your eternal maid, okay?”

“Of course.”

She wrapped her hands around his shoulders, reaching the back of his neck. She lifted one of  her legs and wrapped it around his thigh. And then as a blush emerged on her face, she said, 

“Master-sama, Love me.”

With a nod, he penetrated her pussy and started fucking in that standing position. Her warm and wet insides were welcoming him, filling his heart with Love. He continued to thrust his hips upwards and hit her g-spot. In that position, Subaru had the best view in witnessing how Frederica’s boobs were bouncing lewdly. 

His slow thrusts became faster as Frederica’s moans struck his ears. In such close proximity, both of them smashed their bodies together. She came closer, kissing him. Her tongue rolled inside his mouth and exchanged saliva. 

Pulling away, she left behind a trail of their saliva. And then, 

“Master-sama.”

“Hm?”

“I love you.”

“-!! A-ha, once you grasp my weakness you keep aiming for it, huh.”

With the results of her confession driving his arousal, he thrusted faster and deeper. Holding her waist, he collapsed inside her. And with a happy expression on both their faces, they came together.

His sperm went to her womb and  filled it with warmth. Then it dropped away, guided by gravity. Dripping from her pussy, it went down her leg and onto the ground. 

The moment he pulled out from her, she collapsed on her knees with his dick right in front of her.

And then, 

“Ara ara, you two lovebirds are going wild. This is making me feel lonely however.” The assassin had gotten rid of her restraints.

Elsa embraced him from the back. Her large breasts pressed against his back, squished in between. Like giving a soft massage, she rubbed her boobs all over his back. Her tongue trailed over his shoulder and reached his neck. Elsa’s long tongue spread its saliva on his neck and nuzzled against it. 

Subaru felt a sensual sensation on his neck and enjoyed the feeling of her hot tongue. Softly, Elsa brought both her hands to his dick. With the fingers of one hand she stroked the head of his penis. The  other hand grabbed firmly on his shaft, moving it up and down. Her soft palm did not have any calluses and did not give any indication of her dangerous profession. Unlike the way she handled her blades, she handled his dick carefully, enjoying how he squirmed with pleasure. She brought the hand that was on the head and placed it on his balls. One by one she cupped both of them and massaged them gently. Pulling and pushing, she was moving them around trying to stimulate his testicles. 

Honestly, Elsa was very unsure about her heart. She was thoroughly satisfied with this man, Natsuki Subaru. He satisfied her body and went way beyond her expectations, every time. It was truly a thrill that was way better than enjoying the guts of her victims. Hell, he even employed her and made her target any enemies of the central government. She could not ask for any more. But seeing how he confessed to the maid left her feeling slightly jealous. And she knew that she could never attain the same relationship. 

She grabbed his penis firmly using both her hands, one on the top and one on the bottom. Stroking him, she slowly increased her speed. Humping her own hips she gave him even more motion. Elsa could feel his dick twitching. She could feel the precum spreading on her hands. The motion became faster, similar to how it would be when he would fuck her. 

Subaru turned his neck slightly and was met with Elsa’s lips. Her tongue penetrated his mouth and hunted down his tongue. Wrapping herself around his tongue she started to stroke it as if she was giving him a blowjob. She felt him getting close to cumming. 

And without restraint, she increased her speed even more. 

Groaning inside her mouth, Subaru ejaculated hard. Below him, Frederica was waiting with her mouth wide open. A large batch of his first shot splattered on her face and some of it entered her open mouth. The second and third batch overshot her face, painting her golden hair instead. The next few batches of his dwindling cum supply met her boobs and traveled down her body. 

Elsa kept on stroking him, wringing every bit of his semen out until the point where only drops remained. 

She let go of his dick and pulled her tongue from his mouth, enjoying the sight of his heaving body. 

With an annoyed groan at Elsa, Subaru grabbed her and pulled her in front of him.

“Frederica, help me lift her up.”

“Yes, Master.”

He grabbed Elsa under her fat thighs and lifted her up with the help of Frederica. Elsa’s legs and arms wrapped around him, her body very close to him. He penetrated her again, tearing her insides and taking her virginity. With no pause, he started slamming into her in that standing-sex position, her fat buttcheeks bouncing up. Considering how comfortable they were with each other, they were able to set a rough and fast rhythm from the start.

In frustration at their compatibility, Frederica yanked Elsa’s hair making her neck arch upwards. With her other hand she started spanking Elsa’s bouncing hips.  Drool dripping from her mouth, Elsa shut her eyes tight and enjoyed the pounding. 

Their loud noises and moans spread throughout the room. Present underground, this room was only meant for Elsa’s visits. 

And so, clenching her muscles tight, she cummed and enjoyed the feeling of Subaru’s ejacultation inside her.

Emptying his load inside her, he then brought her to a table and laid her down on her back. Moving to the front, he grabbed her soft cheeks and thrusted his penis straight inside her mouth, in that same position. He felt his penis hit the back of her mouth and then slide in her throat. His thickness stuffed her mouth thoroughly and her fresh saliva supplemented his motions. Sliding on her tongue, he face fucked her with incredible force and motion. His balls hit her face again and again as his entire length went inside that throat. 

He used both his hands to grab her throat, feeling the outline of his dick. And applying pressure he choked her slightly, the tightness driving him insane. Choking sounds from Elsa’s mouth filled the entire room, along with the wet sounds produced by his pounding. Her legs squirmed and moved. She used both her hands to grab her nipples and started playing with it roughly. Twisting it and pinching it, she then pulled it tightly. Her muscles clenched as her pussy cummed again.

Along with that, with one final thrust of his hips, Subaru ejaculated his entire load inside her. Her throat gulped again and again, not wanting to spill any of it.

“Ah, Frederica. You can leave us alone now. Please do call when it’s time for lunch, okay.”

“...Both of you guys’s stamina is just monstrous, you know.”

“Well, this is pretty much a hentai at this point…….”

The cum-covered Frederica gave up and left the room, waved off by her Master. Doing that, he continued to face-fuck Elsa. 

And so, like that, it continued. They fucked over and over. The only breaks they had were for food, bathroom and a little bit of sleep. Until Elsa’s next assignment started, they did not stop their fucking. 

Subaru spent the next day completely sore and Frederica had to take care of him.

.

.

Scene change.

“Phew, that’s another paper done.” It was early morning and Subaru was busy with paperwork. He was signing important documents for his Empire while being completely naked. Wait, what?

Yes, he was naked, sitting on the couch. And on his dick, someone was riding. 

With her hands placed on the table in front of the couch, she moved her petite ass up and down. An ecstatic smile was on her face as she moaned for her Master. It was Sylphy. She was riding him reverse-cowgirl style. 

Yes, the King was signing important papers while having a young maiden ride on his penis. The customs of this land were weird indeed!!!

Having finished with his early work, he grabbed her hips and started thrusting upwards. 

“Yosh, take my first load of the day, Sylphy!”

“--Master-sama!”

With a strong thrust, Subaru emptied his first load of the day and pushed Sylphy off. She collapsed on the table, cum flowing from her pussy. With her jaw wide open and her eyes clenched shut, Sylphy stayed in her orgasm.

“Thank you for today. You are getting fairly good at this.”

Giving his heartfelt gratitude, the King put on his clothes and headed for the door. And the moment he opened that door, 

“-It’s been a long while, huh.”

He found himself inside her domain. With her long white hair flowing from her back, she sat on a chair sipping  tea. On an empty grassland, he had found himself in her castle.

The castle of dreams constructed by the Witch of Greed.

.

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: Echidna

He took a sip from a cup. A teacup to be exact, one that was teeming with embroidery all around it. The warm fog coming from it rose upwards, scattering against the light breeze. He looked upwards, watching the passing clouds and the bright sky. 

With a clink, the ‘person’ sitting on his opposite side put down her own cup. The soft sound of a gulp resounded, coming from her delicate mouth. Her black eyes gazed quietly at him, shining with intellect and desire. Her beautiful white skin was hidden behind black clothing and her long white hair was swaying in the wind. 

Both of them sat opposite each other, on chairs that were placed on a hill in that empty grassland. A table was in the middle, making some distance between them. And taking another sip of tea, he admired the witch of greed, Echidna.

Her black clothing made a stark contrast with her white skin, something which was further supplemented through her black eyes and her white hair. She was a fresh beauty whose appearance was in her late teens. 

“As always, this tea is just completely tasteless.”

“Knowing that, you still drink it thoroughly, King-sama.”

“After all, how could I let the bodily fluids of a young maiden go to waste?”

“Ku-Ku, you have become better at flattering me, Natsuki Subaru.”

She brought one finger to her mouth and sticking her tongue out she started licking it. Slowly, gently, she spread her saliva all over that finger, knowing full well the effect it would have on Subaru. 

Watching that, Subaru knew that this witch was referring to a blow job and so his dick was completely erect. Having come here, both of these two knew just what kind of an activity they sought from each other.

“By the way, how is your body?”

“My body? Ah, you mean how I assimilated with a couple of witch factors and gained eternal youth? So far I don’t see a problem at all. If I had to say, then becoming a similar existence to that of a witch does leave a bad taste.”

“Ara, is that an insult towards us. But not that. What I was talking about is your body’s condition after your little excursion with that Elsa girl.”

He took another sip, emptying the last of the tea. Gazing at her eyes, he spoke,

“Ah, completely fine from it. But yeah, that was quite a time I had huh.” Echidna moved slightly.

“I absolutely plowed her. Her pussy. Her anus. Her mouth. Her thighs. Her ass. Left her a complete mess.”

Echidna drank all of her tea and got up. The way she moved was purposely seductive.

“Well, both of us are not here for small talk, are we? And you seem raring to have a go. So, shall we get to it?”

Saying that, she got out of her black clothing slowly. Her black butterfly hairpin was left on her seat. 

Her white skin was now completely visible, her body only covered by her underwear. Subaru walked over to her and started stripping her. He reached out his hand behind her. Trailing it over her smooth back, he reached his destination and unhooked her bra making it fall on the grass below. Her soft and dangerously white breasts were in full exposure, caressed by the wind. Her pink nipples stood out even more due to her skin’s whiteness.

Her boobs were not large by any means. With an average size, they were slender and round. But instead of a detriment to her appeal, they suited her well. 

Bending down he grabbed her panties and slowly removed them, revealing her pink pussy that was already wet. He smirked at that and took in her smell. A young and fresh aroma similar to the tea’s smell.

Echidna also began to strip him down. She unbuttoned his royal shirt and revealed the muscles within it. Unbuckling his belt, she pulled down his pants and was met with his pink underwear.

“Hm? Pink?”

“Uh, un,” he looked away with an embarrassed blush. “Frederica chose it……”

“............”

“....Don’t say anything!” Giving consideration to his wish, Echidna ignored the issue and made him sit back down on the chair. His erect dick was poking inside his underwear, twitching and expressing its desire to escape. The precum had already permeated his underwear and was appearing on the outside. 

Echidna licked her lips at that and with that she used that same tongue to lick his penis that was still under the underwear. From the outside, she tasted his pecum and looked at him seductively. Small licks were delivered on the outside making his dick twitch. And the moment she pulled down his underwear, his thick dick slapped her cheek. 

Driven by its sensation and smell, Echidna grabbed it with one hand and started to lick the head of the penis. Long and slow, her tongue moved over it and stimulated its tip. With her hand she was gently stroking his shaft. Her soft fingers nuzzled his skin. 

Slowly she began to take his dick inside her mouth, with her hand now placed under his balls and moving it slowly. Only using her mouth, she stared straight at him and watched as he bit his lip. 

Her warm saliva drooled over his penis as she reached about halfway through. The tip hit the back of her throat, but she displayed no problem with that. No gag reflex at all. 

Slowly it slid down her throat and now his entire length was inside her mouth. But Echidna was completely used to his penis and did not display any discomfort. In fact, her eyes had a pinkish glint on them as she felt it twitch inside her mouth.

Pulling out his member from her mouth, she admired his saliva covered dick. Then she started licking it all over. As if she was licking a candy, a popsicle or an ice cream, she was hitting every spot on his dick with her tongue. 

Her soft and smooth tongue was inspecting every part of it as her hands massaged his balls. Then she took in his dick, once again swallowing it whole. This time she started to move her head up and down. All the while her tongue was wrapped around his dick and was stroking it while inside her warm mouth.

Subaru was wriggling under her gaze and she loved every bit of it. He had called her the ‘Queen-of-blowjobs’ and they had engaged in all kinds of positions with her mouth. Maybe he wanted to shut her up, that could indeed be the reason. 

But now that she was called as such, she wanted to prove herself to him.

She slightly pulled back and twisted her mouth to the left side making his dick collide with her cheek. One could see the shape of a literal rod poking out from her cheek. The extremely soft sensation of her cheek met with his dick. The membrane was slimy and smooth, encasing his dick. She pulled her face back in the original position. Then she moved her neck back and focused only on the head of his penis. 

Her lips covered that upper part as her tongue swirled around it. Right below the tip, she stimulated the glan with the topside of her tongue. She brought her hand back to his dick and then holding it in place, she made circular motions with her mouth, attacking his head. 

“...F-fuck….Echidna…”

He moaned her name softly, with a pleasure filled agony on his face. That made Echidna move even faster. Going clockwise, then counterclockwise, she would change the direction of her swirling. Feeling his clenches and his desire to cum, she then pulled her mouth away from it. 

Pressing his dick against his belly, she swallowed one of his balls in her mouth. With one hand she grabbed the base of his shaft tightly. And inside her warm and wet mouth she was swirling his ball around and around. Pulling and pushing gently, her other hand joined the action and started to stimulate the other ball. 

She let the ball go from her mouth, it being covered in saliva.

“E-Echidna…”

“Hm? What is it?”

“I want to cum…”

“Not yet.”

Going back up, she put her tongue at his tip and started to lick his urethral opening. He let out a cute moan as pleasure ran to his brain. Continuing like that, she would only stop when she knew he was about to cum.

Bringing him to the edge but then pulling him back, Echidna took her time and enjoyed the texture of his dick. She placed a soft kiss on his tip and Subaru groaned. Like this, she started to place small kisses all over his dick, driving him insane with pleasure. His penis was completely red, twitching with her every touch and ready to explode.

His face was red and he was moving with agony. Giving in to his desperate figure, Echidna took his entire penis deep within her mouth. But she kept it there, not moving at all and not allowing him to move. Then she used her tongue at the underside of his penis and stroked it. Sliding it forward to his base and then sliding it backwards, she massaged his staff.

“F-Fuck, it’s coming. I am cumming, Echidna.” A moan of pleasure escaped as he bit his lips hard. 

She felt every shot of cum arise from the base of his shaft to the tip. He was having a great orgasm and she was happy to have given him that. Shot after shot went down her throat and stuffed her mouth, filling her cheeks with cum. 

She gulped again and again, sucking the penis that was still inside her mouth. By sucking it she was pressing her mouth and lips against him. The inside of her wet mouth pressed against his dick gently, massaging it. Then she started moving again. Echidna had no intention of stopping her blowjobs.

She moved her mouth up, only blowing the first two inches of his dick. With her gentle hand she grabbed his shaft and started to jerk him hard. Blowing him and jerking him off, she was loving his reaction.

“..Ah! This is just brutal, goddammit…” Despite the fact that he had already cummed, his sensitive penis was getting stimulated again. Her black eyes were connected to his gaze, drawing him in with intimacy and lust. Her free hand traveled up his abdomen and reached his chest. The hand caressed his chest and enjoyed the texture of his muscles.

And the sound of course. Echidna’s mouth was making such lewd sounds. Slurping, licking, and moaning, her sweet voice went into his ears. The wet noises made by her movements were sensual.

She pulled out her mouth again. Then, she pulled her tongue outside and grabbed his penis tightly. Only moving her hand, she scraped his penis left and right on her tongue.  The head of the penis was laid on her pink tongue and made to move through her hand. 

Like this, she continued to build up tension and pressure. Then she swallowed his member again. This time she licked his dick and moved her head at the same time. Her motion increased and her face started to completely thrust into him.

Subaru furled his toes and stretched his fingers as he felt himself cumming again. Another great orgasm hit him without restraint. Shots flew inside her mouth as Echidna swallowed it all.

Pulling out his wet and cum-covered penis, she started to clean it thoroughly. Her tongue ran all over it, caressing and scraping it. Using both her hands this time, she stroked his penis quitely. 

Looking at Echidna who was staring at him with her lovely eyes, Subaru asked, 

“Hah….hah. Could I have some control now?”

With her eyes she nodded. Pulling him off the chair, she lied on the table with her back pressed to it. Her neck dangled off the table. Subaru straddled her, placing his knees on either side of her chest, just below her armpits. 

She kissed the dick that was right in front of her. A face-fuck position was what they were aiming for.

He grabbed the top of her head with both hands and placed his dick inside her open mouth. Slowly he filled her mouth, deepthroating her. The texture of the back of her throat was felt by his dick. Curving against that, it brutally entered her throat, his entire length within her. 

Using her head he started to face-fuck her. The wet slurps he heard were proof of her wet tongue still licking him in that position. Subaru absolutely loved her mouth. Her blowjobs were the best. Like a miracle, she was able to take his entire dick without choking or gagging on it. Even now, she was looking at him with those seductive eyes as he rammed his dick into her mouth. 

Echidna reached a hand to her vagina and inserted a finger inside. Her tight hole easily accepted it. Like that, she enjoyed the sensation of her face getting destroyed while she masturbated.

“Ah..fuck!” 

He moved slightly upwards and started dipping his dick into her. Jackhammering it, he was brutal about it. 

Driven by her warm saliva, her white skin, her young features, her white hair and her black eyes, he ejaculated inside her mouth again. His dick spasmed inside her and his warm semen filled her. He heard multiple gulps as Echidna rolled her tongue all around his dick and swallowed all his cum. She was greedy indeed.

Pulling out his dick, the last remains of his cum ejaculated from his penis and hit her cheeks. Of course, Echidna scooped up his cum with her fingers and licked it delicously. Her gaze remained seductive and his penis remained erect. 

And then Subaru lifted her in a tombstone position. Flipped upside down, Echidna was surprised as she found her mouth right next to his dick. Her pussy meanwhile was being penetrated by Subaru’s tongue. It was a standing 69 position. 

Subaru’s tongue entered her pussy and enjoyed the same taste that was in the tea. Penetrating her as deep as his tongue could reach, he wasted no time in swirling it inside her. He flicked his tongue again and again, hitting her walls over and over. And as moans reached his ears he struck his hip out, making his dick reach her lips and steal a kiss. 

Without any reluctance she moved her head and grabbed his penis with her lips. Using her tongue and mouth, his dick hit the top of her mouth. The texture was hard. She moved her head and thrusted into his dick. Subaru did the same and started to thrust his hips. Continuing to stimulate her pussy, he moved his hips. Echidna sucked hard on his dick. The insides of her cheeks pulled towards his dick and enveloped it. Her tongue was only focusing on the tip this time. She moved it wildly and licked it with ferocity. 

Bobbing her head together with the motion of his hips, it was perfect for Subaru. The wet sounds of her mouth were slowly replaced by her moans as she reached her own orgasm.

“Cumming, Echidna!”

And so he did. A long ejaculation hit inside her mouth. Slowly, little by little, his cum continued to fill her. This time she was not able to swallow all of it and so, it dripped down her face and went down her white hair.

Gently, he placed her on the grass and took deep breaths. 

“Not enough…” A slight mutter escaped from her downcast face. “I can’t take this anymore.”

“Hm? Echidna?”

Her stained hair was covering her eyes and like that, she went to her seat and picked up the black hairpin. Subaru knew about it. 

This object was employed by Echidna in order to construct whatever reality she wanted inside her castle of dreams. And so, by Echidna’s will, reality was distorted. And then he found himself tied to a bed.

“Ehhhh???!!!”

He was on his back with his arms tied to a wooden bedpost inside a simple bedroom. His shoulders were pressed on the bedpost and his entire body was at a slight 120 degree angle. And then he saw her figure. Placing her hairpin on the edge of the bed, Echidna started crawling towards him on all fours. 

“E-Echidna, what is-” 

“I said I can’t take this anymore!”

He saw her eyes. With a twisted smile on her face, her eyes were shadowed by miasma. They were dark, possessive and terrifying.

“Uh-oh.” Subaru knew exactly what this was. He called it her ‘jealous witch phase’. 

Echidna began to crawl up his body like a snake, touching his legs and thighs as she went. She straddled him and placed his dick next to her pussy’s entrance. And with no restraint she placed her hands on his chest and penetrated his entire length inside her.

“Why, why, why, are you always like this? Always I see you fucking another girl.”

She began riding him with incredible intensity, thrusting her hips towards him. Her boobs bounced slightly and she grabbed his head with her arms, placing two fingers inside his mouth. She moved her head while bouncing her hips and started to lick his neck thoroughly. It wasn't just those sensations that were driving him insane.

“It should be just me. Just me, me, me , me! All you need is me. I could give you anything and everything. You could fuck me anytime and anyplace. Only I can accept your everything.”

He cummed inside her. Her warm pussy was literally clamping on his dick. That pussy which had already been molded by his dick was clenching hard. It took his dick within her and made it pierce her cervix. It was greedily consuming him. As if it had a mind of its own, her pussy was trying to swallow him whole. Despite his ejaculation, Echidna kept bouncing on his dick and drove her body into him. 

“You don’t need that cat, that assassin, that maid, those oni’s, those elf’s, or anyone else for that matter! Just me. Only fuck me. No one else. Become mine and mine alone. I want you Natsuki Subaru. I need you.”

Subaru cummed again. This was really getting bad for him. The amount of his deposited sperm made her movements smoother and faster. Her tongue reached his nipples and started to play with it. Her fingers inside his mouth were massaging his tongue. Despite her current insanity, she was masterfully driving him to orgasm. 

“Why, why, why, why, can’t it be me? What do I, the witch of greed, lack?! Tell me! Love me! Love me! Love me!”

He cummed inside her again. Honestly, his energy was being drained and he felt like he would pass out. If it was a usual day then he might have been completely fine. But because of his extreme fucking with Elsa, the damage on his body was coming back to him. He thought, thought of something he could do. And blessed by the heavens, his brain instantly came up with something. 

Going deep within himself, he grabbed onto his witch factor of sloth and produced three shadowy hands. Two of them went and untied him. The other went for Echidna’s hairpin. And as it grabbed onto it, Subaru clenched his eyes shut and began constructing what he needed. That hairpin wasn’t just something that could be used by only Echidna . People who had the same disposition to that of a witch, such as Subaru, were able to use it to a certain extent. It could also be used to track anyone with a witch factor. Originally this creation was used by Subaru when he led his armies against the witch cult.

And so, he made what he needed. It was a bottle containing a purple liquid. Bringing to his lips he drank the entire content. And instantly, he was filled with a burst of energy and sexual arousal. What he constructed was a strong aphrodisiac.

Using his muscular force, he managed to push the dumbfounded Echidna on the bed. He grabbed both her legs and pressed them upwards, each of them reaching next to her head. Her hips were pulled upwards, leaving only her upper body attached to the bed. Like that, he dipped his dick inside her and started hammering her.

“Yes..yes..more. Love me more.”

Her voice turned sickly sweet as she begged him to fuck her. And he did. Penetrating through her inside, he found her g-spot and absolutely nailed it. Pulling his hip all the way back he would then thrust with all the force he could muster. His hips collided with her body and produced some strong smacks. And the sperm inside her pussy made every thrust produce a wet sound. 

Echidna’s tongue was out as she experienced strong orgasms. The bed shook violently, threatening to break. With strong rams, Subaru continued to impale the witch of greed.

And after a couple minutes, he ejaculated inside, once again smearing her with his cum. The thick and warm semen filled her up. But being unable to contain all of that it spilled and went down her body. From her stomach to her boobs, the cum burst out from her pussy and painted her.

Subaru flipped her on all fours. And then it was Echidna who brought back her hips and impaled herself on his dick. She started thrusting backwards as Subaru grabbed her hips tightly. Similar to her boobs, her average sized hips were not thick by any means. But that white, porcelain skin on it made it appealing. He watched with satisfaction as Echidna fucked herself on his dick, her white skin shaking. 

And then he grabbed both her arms and pulled on them tightly. Her back arched slightly upwards as Subaru began pounding her. Her boobs bounced in the air and her ass shook like crazy. With her jaw wide open, her eyes slightly rolled, and her wet tongue sticking out, Echidna was cumming. 

Her  warm and greedy pussy clenched around his dick as he continuid to fuck her.

“Subaru! Subaru! Subaru! Subaru!” Screaming out his name with her seductive voice, she cummed on his dick.

Slowing his pace down, Subaru delivered his final, strong thrusts. The final one hit straight to her womb as he ejaculated inside. Shot after shot of his cum painted her insides. Echidna collapsed on the bed, swimming in her orgasm and spewing out semen from her pussy.

Using this opportunity, Subaru regained control over his breathing. After a few minutes, Echidna regained her senses and stayed on her knees. And then, 

“Wahhh, Wahhhh, Wahhhhhhhhhhh……”

“E-Echidna?!”

She was crying. Yes, the witch of greed was crying and wailing loudly. She brought the back of her hands to her face in an attempt to wipe away her never-ending tears. 

“One month!!”

“Eh?”

“It’s been one month since you visited me! One month! Do you have any idea how long I continued to wait for you?! Like a maiden at the door, I started every day in anticipation. But then, you did not come at all! Leaving me completely lonely and disappointed.”

“.....”

“I know what it is. You don’t actually love me, do you? I am just a convenient woman who gives great blowjobs. I mean, every time I peeked on you, you would always be with a different woman! Wahhhh, wahhhhhhhhh!”

Subaru was speechless at her heart’s pain. He scratched his hair awkwardly and brought himself close to that crying witch. You see, Subaru has had a certain problem with Echidna in the last one year or so. The problem was, 

“I love you, Echidna.” 

Her crying stopped but she remained doubtful. Peeking from behind her palm, she continued to listen.

“I love you and you know that. Because it’s you, the witch of greed, you know this. Over these past couple of years I have come to accept you. Your nature as a witch, your personality and your body, all of it. I love Echidna for who she is, not just because she gives me great blowjobs. But, I was afraid to actually say that to you…”

“A..fraid?”

“Yes, because if I did, you might become completely satisfied with me. If your greed for Natsuki Subaru ended, then what would happen? Would you leave? Would you look for something else or for someone else? That thought absolutely scared me, you see.”

His lips trembled. “And so, I did not know how to face you. So I awkwardly strayed away trying to prolong the issue. B-but now you know. Now what, are you satisfied-”

Her finger found itself on his lip, shutting it delicately. Looking at her, he saw her beautiful face. Her black eyes glimmered due to her tears. Her cheeks were wet with moisture and she had a bright blush on those cheeks. He could only describe her as a maiden. A stunning maiden that could be the dream of every man. Not a witch, a girl in love.

“Baka…” she said. “Honestly, what an idiot. It seems that despite knowing me for a decent period, you still don’t understand me properly, do you?”

She got closer to him. “Thinking that I will leave you at this stage. Hah. Of course, I know  well how much you love me.”

“Ugu…”

“But even I did not suspect this from you. Then, for the doubtful Subaru-kun I shall make a grand promise.”

“-?”

“I, Witch of Greed, no, Echidna promises you. That I shall always love you, forever and ever. Considering that the harem master Natsuki Subaru still needs his Echidna, how could I ever leave? I’ll stay by your side. It's a promise that I would rather die than break.”

Before he could say anything, his lips were taken by Echidna. Her soft and delicate lips touched his and then their tongues met. Passionately and slowly they kissed. Subaru gave in to her embrace and felt absolute relief spread through him. 

Pulling away, Echidna lay back on the bed. And then with her arms outstretched, she welcomed him. Her legs wrapped around him as he came closer.

His dick pushed through her walls and entered her slowly. He ran his arms all over her body and explored every section of it. His lips met hers  again, as they kissed with Love. 

Echidna’s arms went all over his back as he pushed himself within her.

“Subaru…”

“Echidna…”

They whispered each other’s names as their bodies meshed together. It was a gentle and slow sex. Nothing rough. It was a sex filled to the brim with Love. Immense love for each other.

Slowly they explored each other, moving about and feeling each other’s presence. They brought each other to climax together, in a masterful manner. Their hot , but gentle sex continued throughout this afternoon.

.

.

Scene change.

He stroked her white hair gently. Poking her cheek, he gave her a goodnight kiss. Under his gaze, Echidna slumbered peacefully. 

“Honestly, what a cute face. I guess I should start visiting her weekly. Just like me, she is a person who gets lonely very easily…”

Taking in her beautiful figure, he stood up with her hairpin in his hands. 

“Now then, what should I do about this?” Subaru looked downwards. He saw his completely erect penis that was desiring another release.

The reason was simple.

“That aphrodisiac was way too strong…”

He pondered deeply about a method to take care of it. He did not desire to wake up Echidna. And even if he used his own hands, the stimulation won’t be enough for him.

But of course, his marvelous brain quickly thought of an idea. 

He walked towards the door with the hairpin clutched tightly in his hands. With a lustful smirk on his face, he said, 

“In this castle of dreams, just where might Carmilla, Minerva and Sekhmet be hiding?”

In a way, our lustful King would remain a lustful King, forever. 

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

 Chapter 5: Minerva 

Subaru slowly opened the door and entered the room. Quietly, he made sure not to be loud about it. Inside the carpeted room, he was met with a very familiar sight. On all four walls of the room there were  images hung as paintings, without any exception. Those images were printed, the result of a new magic creation that he and his team had made. After that, the printed images were carefully placed in a frame and hung on those walls. And so, more than the other furniture in the room, the walls stood out the most.

There was one figure that consistently appeared in all of those images. It was, of course, Natsuki Subaru. The King of the greatest Empire in this world, appeared in all of those images. In some, he was sleeping, eating food, talking to the public and having all sorts of expressions on his face. In others, he was completely naked. There were many pictures where he would be engaging in the intimate act of sexual contact. The amount of images, their content, and the way they were carefully placed would show in just one glance, the obsession and care of the resident of this room.

Speaking of the resident, that phenomenal existence was another thing that stood out in this room. In the middle of the room, there was a big bed. Lying in the middle of that bed, with the blankets off, was a gorgeous girl. Her hair was golden blond, tied as a ponytail on the left side of her head. She was about 5 feet tall, being fairly short compared to Subaru. But that did not stop her well-developed body. She had fair skin and her appearance was that of her late-teen years. And she had extremely good sex appaeal thanks to her large breasts. 

She was slumbering peacefully on the bed, half naked with only her bra and panties covering her. Lying on her back, her large chest was rising up and down.

“How defenseless..” Bringing himself close to her mouth, he twisted his hips slightly. And his erect, thick penis landed safely on her right cheek. A soft smack was the sound, as Subaru experienced the feeling of her bouncy cheek. He moved his hips again. This time his penis landed on her left cheek. With a groan, she moved her straight face towards the direction of his penis. 

“Oi, Minerva. Wake up-” Saying that softly, he smacked his penis on her face again, his precum spreading on her right cheek. She groaned but did not wake up. Instead-

“Oh! Woah…” Subaru said. Minerva’s face  turned and her soft lips  touched the head of his throbbing penis. And then, her nose took a deep whiff. 

“T-this…smell…..” Still bound to her dream, her lips parted just slightly and allowed the tip to enter her mouth. Warm breaths met with his dick and then he felt her tongue. 

“Oh-Fuck…” Soft and slow, her warm tongue licked his urethral opening. Her face was truly beautiful and young, filled with vigor and a mysterious intensity. And this witch of wrath, Minerva was unconsciously licking his dick. 

Subaru reached out his hand and grabbed one of her breasts. Through the cloth covering it, he dug in his hand and slowly massaged it. Thinking about it, Subaru was truly fortunate to be surrounded by so many boobs. And now he was moving her huge mound, which came in second place after Priscilla’s. Minerva let out a small moan. A whispered moan, to be exact. Along with that, her mouth opened even more. Invited by her wet mouth, he sent his dick deeper. About half of his length went inside her mouth and poked out from the other side. He could see the shape of his dick on the inside of her other cheek. 

His tip and the opening on his dick was touching her soft membrane. It still remained a mystery to Subaru about how the inside of a person’s cheek felt very similar to the inside of a vagina. Like a fluffy cake, he enjoyed Minerva’s texture. He slowly moved his hips, just slightly. Small, almost imperceptible thrusts continued to hit her cheek. 

Her breath was getting heavier and her heartbeat was increasing. Through his hand, he could feel how her chest was rising faster than before. Inside her mouth, her slavitating tongue was stroking his dick on the side. Like one would lick an ice cream bar from its side, her saliva was spreading all over it. And in that position, her increasingly warm breaths were hitting his dick.

“Fuck…this is bad….” The meltingly hot pleasure was driving him to the edge. But with great reluctance, he pulled out his penis and left behind a trail of saliva. As much as he wanted to fuck her mouth, he would feel some guilt in doing it this way.

He stroked her cheek with the back of his fingers. “Still…she ain’t getting up, huh…”

He inserted one of his fingers inside her open mouth and caressed the inside of her lips. In a little while, he was able to formulate an exciting method for waking her up. 

The bed creaked as he climbed on it. He went down towards her thick thighs. On the way, he lightly licked her bellybutton. 

Her thighs were well-formed, with just the right amount of fat on it. It wasn’t excessively thick like Elsa’s and he liked that. Parting her legs, he gave small kisses on her inner thighs. They were exceedingly warm and her fair skin was turning slightly red. He could smell their fresh fragrance, as if she had used a perfume before going to bed. He licked her thighs and felt its firm texture. And then he grabbed her purple colored panties. 

He pulled it down, revealing how wet the inside was. He raised an eyebrow at that, but continued to reveal her pussy. Slowly, he pulled it down her legs and threw it off the bed. And so, he was greeted with that marvelous sight.

Her reddish outer lips were puffy and large. He puffed out a breath of warm air on it, building up anticipation. 

And with his arms parting her legs, he dug in with his mouth. His tongue slithered and went all around her labia. Saliva spread and dripped as he saw her body throb with his eyes. Her pussy was contracting and relaxing, over and over. His tongue touched her outer lips and began to stimulate her clit. Starting slow, he increased his speed and intensity. 

He applied pressure with his tongue and enjoyed how her pussy responded to it. Being easy to mold, her labia went along with his tongue’s movements and adapted its shape. 

Then, he brought his hands together and parted her lips. Compared to the outside, her insides were pink. Peering in, he could see till her cervix thanks to how wide and accommodating her pussy was. He inserted his tongue and went as far as his length could allow. He moved it up and down. Then, he changed directions and hit her horizontally. 

Like this, he utilized his tongue in all directions and hit every place that he could. Her warm liquids were flowing and smearing his tongue. His eyes were on her body the whole time and his suspicion had begun to turn into certainty. Her body was mostly red from the heat and her chest was heaving with excitement. Her face was going from side to side and she could not contain her soft moans of pleasure. 

As Subaru continued to flick and thrust his tongue in her messy insides, he carefully observed as her back would jolt upwards from time to time. Minerva bit her lips hard as small droplets of tears went down her cheeks. Her pussy clenched and Subaru felt his tongue being pulled in. 

And then he saw the greatest evidence. Small, pink heart marks appeared and disappeared instantly. Surrounding her face and its cute features, those hearts came to existence. This always meant one thing. She was consciously cumming.

He detached his tongue from her drenched pussy. “Ah, man..Minerva ain’t waking up, huh. And I am about to explode here….” He feigned ignorance and straddled over her chest, placing his knees on either side of her armpits. And his heart tightened as he saw her mouth open, an invitation to his aching dick. 

“Fuck, this girl…..” He placed his dick on her tongue, inserting the head in her mouth. Using his arms, he grabbed her head and placed it up on her pillow. And then slowly, he started penetrating her open mouth. Her tongue was alive, moving extensively and licking him with passion. It was sloppy and messy. Loving the cute features of her face, he grabbed the top of her head and rammed his penis in her mouth. He hit the back of her throat and went further, stuffing her mouth. He ignored how her eyes had instinctively snapped open for a second before closing itself. His dick twitched and felt himself getting close already. Her mouth was submerging his dick with her saliva. It was like the sensation of jumping in a pool and getting submerged under water. 

The friction of her tongue and the underside of his dick was incredible. Her tongue itself was fairly wide and thick. So, he prepared his final strikes. He arched his hip back, touching his back to her breasts and then slammed it back inside. His balls hit her chin and his dick collided inside her throat. And then, after another few thrusts of this nature, 

“Cumming! Take it all, Minerva!” His semen rose from the base of his shaft and spurted its content inside her mouth. Her eyes snapped wide open from the impact of his thrusts and from the pressure of his cum-shots, revealing their sky-blue color. 

His cum shot straight to her inside and the excess amount spilled from her mouth, went down her neck and stained the pink pillow.

Subaru relaxed his muscles as his orgasm came to an end and saw her eyes close down. “ Just how long does she plan on continuing this charade?”  

With slight annoyance, he pulled out his penis leaving a pop sound. 

“Ah, I guess she really ain’t waking up. What a shame. Guess I’ll find someone else to play with. Carmilla might be up for i—”

Minerva’s body rose with a snap. She started rubbing her eyes, pretending to have just woken up. 

“Eh, Eh? Subaru?! What, what could you be doing here, I wonder? Ha-ha, ha, he-heh…”

Her voice was idiotically robotic and she was not fooling anyone. But then, she remembered that he was in her room, a room that was plastered with his images on the wall.

“Wha, wha, What the hell are you doing?! Why are you in my room?! Didn’t I tell you last time to not enter it again?!” This time there was real embarrassment on her face. A true clutz, Minerva is. She snatched two pillows from her bed and threw them at Subaru.

“C’mon now Minerva. I have already seen it, the other witches all know it and even some others are aware of your ‘special’ room. No need to be embarrassed about your ‘Love’ for me….” Subaru catched both of the pillows and threw it right back at her.

Struck by his statement, the pillows struck right on her flushed face. “L-l-l-l-l-l-love?! Who said that?! Huh?! I-It’s not like I love you. Not at all, you hear me?!”

The blush on her face remained predominantly on her sweet cheeks and made them look puffy. She crossed her hands together in sweet protest, placing them under her bountiful chest. Subaru sighed at this Tsundere Minerva.

“Anyways, what are you even doing here?” She changed the topic. Her eyes took glimpses of his erect dick and she gulped down her saliva. 

“What else do you think I am here for?” He moved his hips left and right. 

“Absolutely not!” Minerva turned away her face. 

“I see. I understand then. Thank you for your service and I apologize for disturbing you.”

“Eh?” Her strong arms dangled loosely. 

Subaru did a small bow and began walking away, towards the door with a small smirk on his face. Instantly, Minerva circled around him and blocked his way.

“Whe-where do you think you are going so easily?! Give some resistance, at least!”

Subaru gave a deep sigh. At this rate they would not be able to get anywhere. And so,

“Then, let’s make this a part of our ‘contest’.”

“Hm? A contest?”

“You, don’t tell me you have really forgotten about it? Even though you were the one who came up with it.”

“Ah! The contest! Of course I did not forget about it!.” 

Minerva placed her hands on her waist and looked at him with pride. With a serious and excited look in her eyes, she proclaimed, 

“Yes, we will have s-sex together. And the one who cums first is the loser. Fu-fu, this time it will be me who shall win it. Easy, easy. I’ll completely and utterly make you cum by my—”

.

.

“Ah! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Wait, Subaru! I am already cumming! Cumming! Cumming!”

Minerva came first. Heart shapes floating around her face, she was cumming hard on his cock.

Subaru was standing near the side of the bed. And Minerva was laying on the bed, flat on her back, her legs completely spread wide and her boobs bouncing. Subaru had both of her hands in a tight grasp and was pulling it towards him. Caught by her wrists, her hands went around her breasts, squeezing her boobs together. Still in her bra, her emphasized breasts were bouncing along with it. 

Her spread legs went slightly upwards as she experienced her strong orgasm. Her face twisted in pleasure as she mumbled incoherent words from her salivating mouth. Subaru continued thrusting inside her sloppy pussy. He brought back his penis to her entrance and then pounded it in, hitting her cervix with incredible force. 

Subaru wasn't one to compare pussies. No, that’s a lie. He is one to compare pussies. 

It  is obvious that every girl Subaru fucks has varrying degrees of differences in their insides. And that applied to Minerva as well, who had some of his favorite features other than her boobs. For one, there was almost no tightness or pressure at all. Her pussy was wide and capable of taking his dick’s thickness without issues. Thanks to his length, he was able to easily hit her cervix and even go past it on some thrusts. But the difference here was that her pussy would not resist at all. It was different from the extremely tight Elsa or  Echidna’s pussy which had taken his shape. 

Snugly, it wrapped around his dick perfectly. No excessive room and no excessive tightness. This was a great advantage. First, both of them were not uncomfortable at all. Thanks to her pussy, he was easily able to fit his entire length without any resistance and without feeling like he was getting pushed out. Because of this, there was almost no delay between ramming his entire length in, pulling it out and ramming it back in.

Even now, he was fucking her with incredible speed. His hip was moving as if he was trying to do an entire week’s exercise in just 10 minutes. 

Some of his female partners were able to utilize wind magic to supplement their speed. But with Minerva and certain other individuals with a similar constitution, Subaru was able to move at a blurry speed without the use of wind magic. 

The only time when Minerva’s pussy would tighten up, would be when experiencing an orgasm. And so, with only the mass of their bodies in the way, both could feel each other without anything to interfere with it.

“Ah! Not so rough!”

Minerva moaned. A loud and sexy moan. Subaru thrusted with absurd ferocity. Each smack resounded throughout the room and the area around Minerva’s pussy was getting red. His hips moved in a blur and his dick hit the deepest part of her, over and over. 

Trails of sweat ran down both of their backs. Thanks to her small height, Minerva appeared like a thick but small package to him in that position. Her moans were adorable, but her expressions were even more adorable.

Sometimes she would bite her lips, trying to keep the pleasure in. Other times she would clench her eyes shut and relax her jaw. She would moan his name, hearts floating all around her as she cummed. And she would always end up showing him her cumming expression. 

 With her face bobbing up and down due the impacts of his thrusts, she felt herself getting close to cumming again.

Meanwhile, Subaru was absolutely railing her and enjoying the sight of her large boobs bounce while still restricted by the bra. Her palm grabbed tightly onto his wrist. Hot saliva dripped from her open mouth and she watched him with desire. 

“....Give it to me…”

“...Understood…” With a final clash of their bodies, Subaru ejaculated inside her. 

Minerva could feel it enter through her cervix and fill her baby-room. She felt it was a shame that a lot of it spilled on the outside. His thick semen filled her like liquid and erupted from her pussy. She could feel his dick throbbing and twitching, as it continued to empty its load. Each twitch and throb hit the inside of her pussy. Her pussy let go of its clutch and returned to normal. This allowed Subaru to easily pop out his cum-covered dick.

Though she never desired to admit it, Minerva loved Subaru. The ‘contest’ was just a pretext. A pretext to get absolutely fucked. She knew from the start that Subaru had arrived inside the castle of dreams. And her heart had throbbed painfully, hoping for him to pay her a visit.

It always went this way. She would lose the contest and then because of her self-punishment, she would be submissive to Subaru for the rest of the day. 

Subaru knew this facade fully well. He loved to tease Minerva in all sorts of ways and had a great deal of affection for her. Out of all the witches, he was  planning on taking Echidna, Minerva and Carmilla as his wives. 

He moved up, climbing the bed and putting his dick in front of Minerva’s mouth. On his knees, he grabbed her head gently and guided her to his dick. 

With her wide tongue, she began to clean up all the liquid on his dick. Her blue eyes were on him as she began to gobble up his dick. It was messy and all over the place as Minerva was not one to give great blowjobs like Echidna would. And so, Subaru took control and rammed his dick in. Her throat constricted as she choked on his dick. There were small drops of tears at the corner of her wide eyes as Subaru fucked her mouth.

Similar to Frederica, he would allow just enough oxygen to Minerva. The friction in her mouth was great thanks to her tongue. And the amount of saliva produced was allowing for smoother motion. He loved how Minerva was looking at him with those wrathful eyes, but still loving his motions. He reached out one hand towards her pussy. Parting her red and puffy outer lips, he inserted one finger. Cum spilled from that open pussy and fell on the carpet. 

While stimulating her pussy and fucking her face, he thought about the ‘wife’ situation. To Subaru, rankings or positions of his female partners didn’t matter too much to him. Of course there were exceptions like Elsa’s, where he was lustful for her body but would even choose Sylphy over her. Thankfully, the King was in a position where he did not have to choose just one person. But it remained true that for the most part he did not care about rank. 

However, there was a social ranking structure among his female partners. Everyone of his partners knew of every girl in his harem. If and when a new one joined, the first thing he had to do was inform his whole harem. They had formed fairly close relations with each other. And so, a structure had been created among them. 

First came the ‘Queens’. They are married to him and rule alongside him, holding equal power to the King. 

Second came the ‘wives’. Simply put, they are his married partners who are not in a ruler position. There are some who do work in his government, like Adelheid and Marone Lisbon. But they remained in the ‘wives’ category.

Third came the ‘lovers’. They have a romantic relationship with him, but are not married to him. An example of someone who recently got classified in that category would be Frederica. Though she still serves as his maid, her title of the head mistress has been stripped away and given to Sylphy.

Fourth came the ‘Mistresses’ or the ‘sex-friends’. They are individuals who he has a strictly sexual relationship with. But, this is the most broad category in the ranking as it includes all sorts of different relationship dynamics. There are some individuals who he regularly fucks with, like Sylphy for example. There are others who he  rarely sees or has only had a one-night stand with. Serena Dracroy would be a good example of a rare fuck. And there are others who haven't properly conveyed their feelings to one another. For example, Minerva. 

The ‘mistress’ category would usually change around a lot. As for most individuals in it, it is considered a stepping stone for the future. So it’s fairly common for the females in this category to rise up the ranking frequently. 

The last category belongs to the ‘cum-dumbsters’. The best example for this is Elsa. Pretty much everyone of his partners hated the individuals that belonged to this category. The reason they are called ‘cum-dumbsters’ is because the others consider them to be unworthy of Subaru’s cum. A literal waste of energy and semen. 

Suddenly, Subaru was waved out of his weird stupor by small hands that smacked his thighs. It was the lovely Minerva, who was looking at him with an adorable glare of wrath and choking on his dick. Hearing her gagging sounds, he quickly let go of her head and pulled out his penis. A massive amount of saliva splattered on the bed. 

“Oh, this is perfect for the next move..”

Saying that, he stood on the bed and guided Minerva on her knees. 

“Minerva, put your boobs to work.” 

“Hmph, you should learn to ask nicely.”

Though she said that, Minerva still obeyed him perfectly. She was in front of him, on her knees, with his cock in front of her chest. Because of her height, he had to slightly bend his knees in order to reach her. 

And then Minerva unbuckled her bra and let her mounds of heaven out. Huge breasts, slightly larger than Elsa’s,  graced his sight. Having stayed in that bra this whole time, her boobs were extremely steamy. A warm, red color had painted it and clear drops of sweat went down her valley. Her areola surrounding her nipples was large. It was smack in the middle of her well-rounded boobs. Each of her mounds was perfectly shaped. But it was always a mystery to Subaru, how despite her height, Minerva was able to handle such weighty boobs as if it were normal.

He placed his saliva-covered dick in the middle of her boobs. Using both her hands, Minerva covered his dick with her boobs and pressed them together. Those thick, round circles of fat covered his dick. A spongy sensation spread throughout his dick as he saw her cover it. Minerva was one of the few individuals who could almost cover his entire dick. 

With only a part of the head sticking out, his entire penis was enveloped. It was hot and sweaty. The undershaft of his dick lay on the division between her two teats, the cleavage. Her skin was soft and the friction was great for moving. Of course, her actual boobs were way softer than that.

The moisture between her boobs, the hot temperature of her chest, and her saliva that covered his dick was allowing a smooth motion. Using that as a lubricant, Minerva began moving her boobs up and down. She moved them together, her hot gasps of breath striking his dick. She arched her back and inclined her neck upwards. This way Subaru was able to get a great look of her chest and she was able to lock eyes with him.

Subaru took it slow, loving and enjoying the sensation of sliding through her. He adjusted his lower body slightly and began moving his hips to support her motions. 

The sight of her sweaty boobs pressing together was extremely stimulating. And the soft sounds she was letting out from her mouth were a bonus. 

Subaru locked eyes with her adorable face. She was looking at him with her head slightly tilted, her blue eyes observing his pleasure and her mouth ajar. Absolutely adorable. He put his hand on top of her head, caressing her golden hair and patting her. To his soft pats, her lips curved into a small smile and her eyes closed shut in joy.

“...Good job, Minerva. Good job. Just like this. Continue like this and make me cum…”

His pleasure was increasing as well as his movements. He began thrusting faster, his hips slapping against her boobs and his dick grinding within them. The tip of his dick hit under her chin repeatedly as their movements made a lewd sound. 

Minerva’s boobs moved wildly due to his intense fucking. She was loving that ecstatic expression on his face and the throbbing of his dick. She could feel it spasm and ready itself for an ejaculation. 

And then he clenched his butt and let out his cum with a groan from his mouth. Spurt after spurt of his thick semen hit Minerva’s face, painting her adorable face with his white color. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, trying to take in and swallow as much as she could. 

He pulled back his hip and submerged the ejaculating tip between her boobs. It spurted some more and made her cleavage sticky with overflowing cum. 

Finally, he finished his ejaculation and waited for Minerva to clean herself up.

“Such an amount. Just where the hell do you keep all of this? I am starting to think you have a serious ailment in your body….” Whispering that while regaining her breath, Minerva brought her boobs close to her face and began licking as much semen off of it as possible. 

“Well, maybe when my body’s constitution changed to become similar to you guys, something might have awakened within me. Or, maybe it was Frederica who turned me into this. Whichever the case, it works out perfectly for me.”

His dick still erect, he began guiding her. He went back down the bed and stood near one side. Then he flipped her on her front and lifted her lower body off the bed. It was a doggystyle wheelbarrow position with her upper body on the bed. Her arms stretched and her fingers grabbed the sheets tightly. Her lower body wrapped around him as his penis entered her pussy. He supported her with his strength and she supports her position with her own muscular power. 

Her boobs were completely squished on the bed and her face turned sideways as he began smashing into her. He started fast. As fast and as rough as he could go. She instantly began moaning in pleasure with each thrust. He brought back his hips and penetrated her deep. She could feel him hitting her cervix over and over. Her slanted eyes were wide as her mouth opened. Uncontrollable amount of her drool stained the sheets and her fingers clutched hard on the bed. 

Her hips were thick and pear-shaped. They widened below her hip bones, stemming from her full thighs.

Subaru loved this position and the view it gave him. Her back was well-formed and slick with sweat. Her hair, tied in a ponytail, bounced up and down with each impact. Her face was facing towards her left and he could see all of her expressions. Short and small heart shapes would appear there from time to time. 

He kept pounding her, his thigh hitting her butt-cheeks and turning them red from each impact. Her thighs clenched on his body harder and her pussy became tighter. She was having short orgasms and was edging to a bigger one. Her moans were music to his ears. 

But wanting to tease her further, he stopped his motion completely. She turned her neck slightly, looking at him and grunting in frustration. He twisted his hip to the left, hitting her left wall with his dick and molding her shape. 

She moaned.

He twisted it to the right, messing up her pussy’s membranes. 

She moaned again.

Loving her reactions, Subaru began to move his hips in circles. Changing his direction frequently, he used his twitching dick to hit all directions. The sound of slick liquid and her sweet moans filled him with satisfaction. 

“Harder…”

“Huh? What was that, Minerva-chan?”

“Go harder, please. I am about to cum. That’s why.”

It did not need to be said, but the moment those words escaped from her lips he began smashing her. 

On the edge, he felt himself coming closer with every thrust and every moan. The sounds of flesh hitting flesh echoed in the room. The bread creaked violently as he rapidly penetrated her. Her moans were getting louder and his dick was getting warmer, encased in their love-juices. 

“C-Cumming!” Minerva wailed hard as Subaru cummed inside her. Once again, she felt that sensation of getting absolutely filled. “Oh! O-Oh!” Her lower body collapsed, pulling away from his dick and falling to the ground. 

But Subaru was not done just yet. He pulled her along with him and climbed the bed again. And in a couple seconds, she found herself in another position. 

Obeying his directions, Minerva kicked her legs up and brought it backwards towards her face. And she lifted her lower back off the bed. She balanced on her shoulders and held her butt in the air. It was similar to what he did with Echidna, a piledriver sex-postion. But instead of going above her and dipping into her, he was on her front. With his knees placed on either side of her face, he held her butt and penetrated her in that position.

His dick had to bend inside her, but it reached deep. The tip slightly penetrated through the cervix and his dick stimulated her g-spot. This was a new position that Minerva had not experienced before. 

The deposited cum inside her was pushed out because of his penis. It traveled down her abdomen and was stopped by her boobs. Her boobs themselves were squished against her face and she instinctively bit on them with slight pressure.

Smack, smack and smack.

Subaru was absolutely railing her in this position without holding anything back, or without slowing his pace. His large dick made a complete mess of her insides, moving and molding it to his liking. And her happy vagina was not resisting at all.

Moan after moan escaped from her mouth as her eyes went back and forth. 

“Fuck! Having such a good body that I could love. Are you sure you are the Witch of Wrath and not the Witch of Lust instead?!”

“Ah! Uu! If…there…is..someone..who…can…claim…that…sin…then..its…you…”

Both of their hips shook violently and their bodies collided with each other. His balls hit  the fleshy mound just above her vagina, the mons. Clean-shaved, his balls could feel her soft skin with every ram. He had a clear view of her anus, slightly stretched. It was puckering. Tempted by it, he put two fingers around it and began to stretch it out.

“Wha-, that’s my ass. Oh! Sto-”

She was cut off when he inserted a finger inside. Her anus was extremely tight and dry inside. Just his finger alone felt restricted and shackled. But he pushed inside her anyway. Thrusting his finger inside her anus, he pushed her membranes towards her pussy. Thanks to this, his obtrusive penis was feeling even better. Her pussy became extremely tight and hearts began to float around her face. 

With a perfect ahegao, she was cumming hard and taking Subaru along with her. 

Once again, he ejaculated inside her. But after spurting his first few shots, he pulled out and then placed his penis at the entrance of her anus.

“Hah….Wait! Not that place!”

“It's fine. Recently I experienced how anal sex is!!!”

“---!!!!”

Before she could protest, the head of his dick had penetrated her ass. The last few ropes of his cum ejaculated inside her ass, carried by his recent orgasm. Like the sex-genius he was, Subaru used his semen as a lubricant.

“Fuck, so tight! This makes it a great contrast with your pussy!”

“Ah, ah! It’s turning me crazy. You are claiming all of my holes as your own…..”

He rammed into her as hard as possible. His entire penis went extremely deep into her and experienced an excruciatingly joyful tightness. Because of his dick’s mass, Minerva’s pussy spurted out the deposited cum from her insides. 

As he thrusted again, an excellent shot of cum came out from her pussy and landed straight on her boobs. Her eyes were open wide from the shock of the impacts and her lips took on an oval shape.

He prodded and nudged inside her ass. And then finding a comfortable angle, he began pounding into her. Her moans turned into absolute wails of pleasure and pain. His balls hit her cum-covered pussy, feeling her puffy labia. Unlike with Elsa, the tightness inside her anus did not go away.

That, along with both of their sensitivity, was pushing them to the brink of collapse. His thrusts were long, but slow. Unlike her pussy, he was met with insane pressure and resistance. 

“Minerva! Sorry…for not …visiting you…sooner. Take this….as..an apology and cum!”

“Y….es! Give it all to me, your semen!”

With a final penetration, his penis collapsed into her. His back bent and his hip shook with toe-curling pleasure. He pressed her lower body against his as he shot his load.

Minerva clenched her teeth and her eyes rolled slightly upwards. Her lips trembled violently as  heart shapes surrounded her. 

It took Subaru a great amount of effort to pull out his dick from within her. Her thighs, slick from sweat, fell away from his grasp and her body collapsed on the bed. She was still drowning in her orgasm, fading in and out of consciousness. 

Subaru fell on his butt and laughed slightly. 

Like this, he stayed still for a few minutes. 

After his rest, he stood up and started walking towards a closet without any warning. He had a wry smile on his face as he mumbled under his breath.

“As expected, I did not think you would stay in there for such a long time. Here, don’t be shy and come out already. I had known you were there from the very start.”

Saying that, he opened the closet doors and a figure fell out with a cute sound.

“---Yo, Carmilla.”

The real Witch of Lust was here.

.

.

Chapter end.

Author’s note: Sorry if the pacing felt off here and there. I was struggling with sleep but wanted to write anyway. But, this might be a misunderstanding on my part and it could be that the chapter was good. So please leave a review in order to tell me. 

Chapter Text

 Chapter 6: Carmilla.

She plopped down from inside the closet with a startle. As she fell forward, Subaru swooped in and supported her.

“---Carmilla.”

Saving her fall, he then let her off. With tears in her eyes, she plopped down on her knees. She was wearing a light pink dress that was extremely baggy for her figure. However, her lower body was completely naked, revealing her slender and shapely legs. Because Carmilla disliked skin exposure, she would always wear clothes that were larger than her own size. But hidden behind those clothes was a fairly developed body. 

She was petite and slender, her legs were on the longer side. Surprisingly, Carmilla was about 3 inches taller than Minerva. 

Her small, left hand had fingers that were slick with liquid. And the same liquid was rolling down her thighs. Her long, light pink hair was touching the floor and her red eyes were shimmering with tears. Even that expression of shame was cute. Her appearance was in her late teens and her eyebrows were fairly short. 

On her other hand, there was a picture of himself. With ease, Subaru put together the full image. 

“Hm, I see. So you came here to quietly steal an image of me because you thought that Minerva was truly asleep. And then when you sensed my presence just right outside the door you quickly hid in the closet. In the end, you saw me having sex with Minerva and got aroused. So, did I get all that right?”

“Y-Yes…..sorry. Sorry…” The tears that had gathered in anticipation fell down her cheeks. She looked away with an apologetic expression. Subaru found that cute as well.

“Woah, woah. It’s completely fine. I knew about it from the start thanks to Echidna’s hairpin.” He knelt down and grabbed her trembling arms by the wrist. Carmilla was shy and easy to scare off. She was like a cute animal that he wanted to coddle and care for.

He took her fingers, much to her surprise and licked them with his tongue. He kept eye contact with her as he gobbled her fingers and cleaned them thoroughly. 

“Come now, you should have joined us from the start. Let’s do it now, together.”

“B-but.”

“It’s alright. We’ll do it just like always, slowly and gently. I’ll make love to you, to Carmilla. Not to a transformation or a hallucination, but to you.” He brought his mouth closer to her ear and whispered that.

Carmilla shuddered and closed her eyes at that sensual experience. His words were like sweet nectar to her. Super sweet and intoxicating. In all this world, he was the only man who truly saw her for who she was. He saw ‘Carmilla’. And he made her feel loved. 

“O-okay.” 

Guided by Subaru, they sat on the bed. Gently, he lifted her clothes off of her and removed her bra. It always came as a surprise to Subaru that Carmilla’s boobs were larger than Emilia’s. She was close to Frederica’s size. Her fair boobs were in a bell shape, round at the bottom and slimmer on the top. 

He brought her close, taking care not to hurt her. With Carmilla, Subaru would be very careful. Her body was not that strong and could easily be hurt. Plus, he did not desire to cause her any discomfort. 

And so gently, he trailed his fingers from her abdomen to the middle of her breast. Always making sure to keep eye contact and recognize if there were any issues in what he was doing. Slowly, he brought his right hand and circled it around her belly button. She giggled a little at that ticklish sensation. He brought that same hand down and caressed her inner thighs putting a safe amount of pressure on it. 

His other hand pressed on her right boob and began to massage it. Carmilla was extremely sensitive. Every touch, every press and every breath made her squirm in delight. But if Carmilla herself was to give a reason for her sensitivity, then it would be her partner, Natsuki Subaru. 

She was well aware of his excessive lust and his absurdly large harem. She knew perfectly how dominating and rough he could get with his partners. Honestly, if she could then she would grant him her title of the ‘Witch of Lust’. 

And despite that, Subaru had never gone rough on Carmilla. Ever since their first time together, he had handled her with extreme care. Her heart throbbed for him. It was like someone had squeezed it and claimed it completely. It was a sensation that she had never experienced before.

She brought her body closer and collapsed in Subaru’s embrace. His well-toned muscles were hard and firm. Wrapping her small arms around his back, Carmilla explored and touched every fiber that she could. 

He brought his face closer. Hot breath from both sides met in the middle and mixed together. His lips touched hers. Their eyes met. His hands reached her slim back. Her round eyes drooped downwards at him. Love and softness entangled together. Her lips were soft and small. His lips were thin and wide. Their foreheads met. Their lips pressed together.

She trembled. He grasped her tight. He took the initiative and inserted his tongue.

It was slow. Exceedingly slow. Painfully slow. 

Carmilla’s heart ached and yearned for him. Her small tongue collided with his. Subaru did most of the work. She hoped, hoped that she could convey her feelings to him through her body. Small drops of tears went down her cheeks as she closed her eyes shut. She wanted this moment to last forever. She wanted his tongue to stay in her mouth forever.

But alas, he separated from her and left his saliva behind. 

But-

“---!!!!” Subaru’s eyes widened in surprise as his lips were taken from him. Carmilla had closed the distance, and for the very first time, taken the initiative. 

Her small tongue entered his mouth and tried desperately to find his tongue. It was cute how she was clenching her eyes tight and being super nervous about it. In fact, he could feel her incredibly fast heartbeat. 

Relaxing his eyes, he gave in to her and started making out. Both of them felt euphoric as they moved their tongues around. He adjusted his position and tilted his face, his lips moving along hers. 

Carmilla felt great with each of his motions. It was like her soul itself was opening up and submitting to him. Her heart was filled with fireworks. And just like fireworks, it ended way too soon.

He removed his tongue from inside her mouth, leaving her lonely. She was panting, her lungs desperately taking in oxygen. 

“Gosh, Carmilla!”

“Y-yes. Sorry.”

“You need to properly breathe through your nose. Understand?”

She put her face down apologetically, feeling that she had offended him.

And then, much to Carmilla’s happiness, he connected his lips with her again. He gave small kisses all over her lips by constantly changing direction. 

He reached out a hand and took Minerva’s pillow. With one hand, he laid Carmilla down and placed her head on the pillow. He then parted her legs and put his dick closer to her pussy.

“Are you ready, Carmilla?”

“Yes. Do it, S-Subaru.”

Every time he had sex with Carmilla, it always felt like it was her first time. The preparation, the tension and the anticipation were all the same as ever. It made his heart tighten and his dick erect. 

He placed the tip on her pinkish folds and slowly began to insert his dick. Her wetness allowed for easy penetration. And that’s where her tightness began. Her inner folds contracted on his penetrating dick and put pressure on the head. Her vagina was compact and small. 

He reached about 90 percent of his length before he felt her cervix. He could slam his entire length in there but he dissuaded himself in doing so. 

Carmilla moaned and grasped tightly on the sheet. She signaled her approval with her eyes and Subaru began moving to that. Gently and slowly, he thrusted inside her. It was extremely tight and wet, giving it a brutal combination. His thrusts hit her g-spot and she moaned in return.

She was adorable. If Subaru were to compare Minerva and Carmilla’s cuteness, then the title of ‘adorably cute’ would be given to Carmilla without a second thought.

She squirmed and wriggled under his gaze, constantly moving her body in pleasure. Her moans were extremely soft, almost like a small whisper. If someone were to try and eavesdrop from outside the door then they would only hear the creaking of the bed.

Her small mouth was open in a round shape. Inside them, he could see trails of hot saliva connecting from top to bottom. Her eyes were clenched shut tight and her boobs shook slightly. 

Adjusting to her and shifting his angle, he began to slowly increase his momentum. He hit her cervix again, but made sure to not go any further. His groans were turning louder and the pleasure was rising to the tip of his dick.

Again and again, her folds clamped down on his dick and her mouth let out cute moans. Her back would jolt and arch from time to time. And she would turn her body, left and right. The added movement stimulated him and brought him closer. 

He placed his hands on her slender thighs, massaging it with his fingers. He held her firm and moved a little bit faster. Compared to how he fucked Minerva, the speed this time would be like a breeze. 

This is how his sex with Carmillia would go. Her moans were sweet and her body was adorable. 

“C-cumming, Carmilla.” 

Her back curved upwards and his dick spasmed within her. He could see the outline of his dick as it twitched and wriggled. A new batch of his sperm filled her stomach and her pussy greedily tried to consume it all. 

Right under her cervix, she could feel the tip of his dick poke her. And from there, his strong ejaculation shot into her. 

She was being loved and she was being filled with love. But she knew well that he had not placed his entire length in. She felt jealous at the other girls for being able to take an absolute pounding from him. Her heart pounded hard in her chest at the thought of herself receiving something like that.

Subaru pulled out his penis and watched as the cum spilled from her pussy. 

“Do you want to go for another round?”

“....Yes. I would love to.”

He instructed her into another position. Subaru sat on the bed with his hands stretched behind his back to support himself. His legs were stretched out in front of his body. Carmilla laid on her back, in front of his crotch. Then she placed her slim legs over his muscular shoulders. From there, she scooched closer and allowed his dick to penetrate her. Simply put, it was the octopus sex postion, a variation of the cowgirl.

Carmilla brought her hips up and reached a small height. Then, she placed it back down slowly. Subaru also moved his hips in accordance to her desires. In this position, both had a degree of control and were able to get a good view of each other. 

Subaru observed Carmilla with a lustful passion. He met her red eyes, one of his favorite colors. Her large breasts were moving with her, bouncing up and down. Both of them were increasing their speed, gently and gradually. 

His dick slid in and out of her pussy which was now easier to penetrate than before. The soft sounds of their bodies meeting each other was spreading throughout the room. Her soft moans and gasps were turning louder. 

Small beads of sweat started encasing her and her long hair started to stick to her back. She could see him well in this position. He had gained about an inch or two in his height. And his trained body had just the right amount of muscle. With his passionate gaze he was observing her closely. She could feel his intent. He was making sure that no harm befell her. And that, that made her super aroused. 

“-! Carmilla!” 

Without caring for his protest, she started hammering her hips down. Her pussy began to take in his entire length. His head was poking through her cervix and prodding her insides. She moaned hard. He also grunted hard.

A place that he had never really explored before was hitting him constantly. That bouncing Carmilla felt absurdly sexy to him. It was only for a minute. 

“Carmilla! So tight. I’m close.”

“Hah…..Subaru. I am so happy.”

Just for a minute, they smashed their hips together and began pounding each other. Pleasure ran like electricity and sweat was launched off their bodies. 

And then they came together. He ejaculated his load and she tightened up her pussy. Her mouth and her eyes were wide open. She felt each of his cum-shots land safely within her. Her body trembled and her tongue shivered. Her legs fell from above his shoulders and her body’s posture collapsed. 

His dick was wrung out from within her and Subaru laid flat on his back. Panting and heaving, both relished in this moment.

And then, Subaru’s head was suddenly grabbed by a firm hand and he was covered by a soft pillow. Well, the pillow of course was not a real pillow. 

“Gosh, making love to her that nicely. You should do that with others as well.” It was Minerva’s voice. She had grabbed him and smashed his face against her boobs, enveloping him. 

Letting him escape from her boobs, Subaru took in a deep breath.

“And will fucking you nicely get you to confess to me?”

“What?! You, Idiot!” She pulled him back in. This time Subaru was able to change his direction slightly and grasp her right teat with his mouth. His lips swallowed her hard nipple and started to lick it with intensity. She let out a moan as his other hand grasped tightly around her free breast. He dug in his fingers and pulled it in all directions. 

He fondled it and sucked hard on the teat in his mouth. Her slender fingers grabbed his head lightly and gently ruffled through his black hair. Her moans hit his ears and she pulled him even closer. His lips and his mouth were absolutely squished on her boob. Sucking on it hard, saliva was freely flowing from his mouth and dripping down her chest. She was on edge, about to have another orgasm. 

But just before that, Subaru felt a sensation on his dick that made him separate from Minerva’s breast. 

Small and slender hands wrapped around the base of his shaft and stroked it. Without any delay, a small tongue started to nibble on his glans. 

With surprise apparent on Minerva and Subaru’s face, they looked at the assailant.

“Carmilla!” “Mila Mila!”

Her lovable eyes locked into them and she slowly parted her tongue away from his cock. 

“S-sorry for interrupting. I just really wanted to try it.”

“Try what?” Subaru asked. 

“A b-blowjob….”

Subaru’s eyes were absolutely wide. He looked at Minerva and rubbed her eyes.

“Why are you rubbing my eyes?!”

He looked back at Carmilla with great concern in his eyes. It was obvious to almost everybody that Subaru handled her delicately. Like he was carrying a ceramic plate while fighting on a gladiator island, Subaru was way too vigilant.

And as much as Carmilla loved that, she was getting slightly annoyed at being treated like a frail girl all the time. So she looked at him with puppy eyes filled with tears. And he knew that if he refused her here then her already frail self-esteem would degrade even further.

Minerva sighed and Subaru looked at her hopefully, thinking that she would rescue him.

“Isn’t it fine? Let her try doing a blowjob. She’s still learning a lot, you know.”

“Minerva!” Subaru said.

“Here, I’ll help her out.”

Saying that, Minerva went towards Carmilla and laid down on the bed, plopping herself at Carmilla’s left side. She grabbed Carmilla’s messy hair and tied it back into a ponytail. 

Then, placing her hand on her head, she guided her towards his dick. 

Carmilla still had her small hands wrapped around his dick. She could feel its hard texture and how it twitched. With Minerva’s guidance, she began placing small licks all around the head of his penis. Small and compact, with very little saliva.

For Subaru, her tongue and it’s gentle licks were a brand new sensation on his dick. A sensual experience was shooting up his back as he felt his penis getting worshiped by her. But what stimulated him even more than her tongue, was her extremely cute gaze.

And then, with that adorable mouth, Carmilla began to take in his penis. 

Her mouth was tight, extremely tight. His width hit her soft cheeks and made her mouth look stuffed. His tip was twitching within her mouth and her tongue was squished underneath his shaft. Small tears were flowing from her eyes and then his dick met the back of her throat. 

Experiencing her gag reflex, Carmilla pulled out his penis with reluctance and coughed. Even her small coughs were cute.

With determination in her eyes, she went back at it again. 

Unfortunately, Minerva wasn't that much help to her actually. Minerva herself gave sloppy and inexperienced blowjobs to him, so it was natural that all she could in this situation was push Carmilla’s head.

His dick hit the back of her throat again. Her mouth constricted around his dick, trapping it. This time, she took it a little further. But, all she could manage was about half his length. 

Once again, she was forced to pull out.

“S-sorry, I can’t take it all.”

“It's okay, Mila Mila. Not every girl needs to be able to take his entire length.” Minerva said. “I’ll help with the blowjob too.”

Carmilla shifted to the side and allowed Minerva to join in. Her soft hands on his base were replaced with Minerva’s hand. 

Carmilla took in his penis again, taking about halfway of his length and looking at him with her lovely eyes. From the base of his penis to Carmilla’s mouth, Minerva stroked his dick by going up and down. Carmilla kept her mouth there, puckering her lips and sucking on his head. She freed her tongue and began to lick the neck of his glans.

A tight mouth stimulating his upper part and a tight grasp stroking his lower part. And that wasn't all. Minerva placed her lips on his balls and began to lick them. Her wide tongue placed a testicle on itself and moved it. Left and right, up and down. Clockwise and counter-clockwise. She flicked her tongue in all directions and stimulated his ball.

“Ah, Fuck. This pleasure is way too criminal!”

And they did not let him adapt to that. Carmilla let go of his penis with a cute pop. She moved her face down and grabbed his other testicle with her mouth. She took it in, happy that she was able to take it whole. 

Minerva had taken his other ball inside her warm mouth and was licking it without restraint. And now Carmilla had taken the other ball with her tight mouth.

Minerva placed her hand on top of his penis and began to stroke his upper part. The saliva left behind by Carmilla assisted her perfectly. It made a very sloppy and lewd sound as she stroked him fast. Carmilla placed her tiny hand on the base and began to move it slowly. 

Like this, he was being jerked off by two different people and having his balls get massaged inside their mouths. And their eyes. Carmilla’s round eyes and Minerva’s slanted eyes were gazing upon his figure. Despite being bad and inexperienced at blowjobs, by coming together, Minerva and Carmilla were able to give him lots of pleasure.

Subaru was clutching the sheets tight, groaning and moving under the pleasure. He was being brought to the edge. It was excruciatingly slow, but absurdly joyful. He was on cloud 9 due to his dick being worshiped by two beauties.

They switched positions again. This time, Minerva took the top. She swallowed about 80 percent of his penis and began to move her head. Up and down, she was going extremely fast. Her golden hair was bouncing in the air and her boobs were pressing against his leg. Her wide tongue was creating great friction with his dick.

Carmilla had grabbed both his balls with her tiny hands and was massaging it gently. With her cute tongue, she stroked the underside of his shaft, stimulating the base. Subaru started to slightly thrust his hip. His pleasure had risen to the extreme. His dick was turning red and he felt as if his semen had risien straight to the tip of his penis. And it stayed there, building up tension and extreme pressure. It was going to be a great cum-blast. 

“C-Cumming!” He moaned and bit his lip. 

Both of the girls felt his dick twitch and throb violently. And then he ejaculated inside Minerva’s mouth. His hip arched upwards with pleasure and his dick rammed into Minerva’s hot mouth.

Shot after shot impaled her mouth. Loud gulps resounded throughout the room. Minerva swallowed a large portion of it.

However, she retained the last shots inside her mouth. With her cheeks puffed, she disconnected with Subaru’s dick and pulled Carmilla closer. 

And then, their lips connected and their mouths opened. 

Minerva was sharing his cum with her. He could  clearly see how the liquid flowed from one mouth to another. Their boobs pressed together, Minerva’s larger ones overtaking Carmilla’s. They held each other’s shoulders and pressed their mouths close.

Gulp after gulp came from Carmilla’s small throat as she clenched her eyes shut. 

Minerva’s wide tongue penetrated her mouth and began to help her in swallowing his load. Absurdly lewd. That was the thought that flashed through Subaru’s mind as he watched that scene. Both of these beauties of different physics were literally making out with his semen. Cute and lewd.

And then, surprising all, Carmilla pushed Minerva down on the bed. Minerva was laid on her back and Carmilla was on top of her. Their breasts squished together and their bodies collided. Carmilla separated her mouth from Minerva and turned her neck to look at Subaru. On her knees, on top of Minerva, she looked adorable. She began to shake her hips provocatively. 

And the confused Subaru was met with her request.

“Subaru. Can you…….can you fuck me hard?”

“Eh? Eh? Just what could Carmilla-chan be saying to me? Such crude and vulgar words from her cute mouth. Ah, this must be a dream.” Subaru was panicking with a wry smile on his face. With people like Carmilla, Subaru would always attempt to tone down his vulgar words. But today, a flame of ambition was burning inside Carmilla’s eyes.

Her cute eyes watched him with a glare.

“I said fuck me. Fuck me like you fuck M-Minerva. Hard and strong.”

“C-C-Carmilla. But!” The usually decisive Subaru was now hesitating. But Carmilla kept going, moving her hips and begging him to fuck her.

With heat rising to the top of his head, he hesitatingly got on his knees and placed his dick at her entrance. She smiled happily as he began to enter her. He inserted about 80 percent of his length inside her, poking her cervix and making her moan. 

MInerva watched on from beneath her, gulping in anticipation.

He was going to be half-hearted about this and was about to start fucking with just that amount of length. But, 

“What are you doing?!”

“Huh?”

“Ram it in, all of it. Your entire length!”

“B-But.”

“No buts! Don’t treat me like a child! Please, trust me.”

Minerva nodded from below at that. And with a deep breath, Subaru’s eyes became serious.

“Then, I’ll seriously pound you. Let’s have a safe word for when you want me to stop. Let’s see, how about, ‘I love you Subaru!’?”

“O-okay…”

Subaru readied himself. He grasped onto her slender and soft waist, caressing its texture with his fingers. He pulled his dick and placed the tip right at her entrance. 

He arched his hip back. 

And then, 

“3! 2!-”

“1!------”

He rammed it completely into her with that countdown. Carmilla’s body jolted and her back arched up. A shiver of pleasure went through her spine as she felt all of his length inside her. Her eyes widened from the impact, tears falling constantly on Minerva. Her mouth was open wide and letting out a cute, “O! O! O!” sound. Her pink hair flew through the air and her pussy clenched tight.

“Oh Fuck! The hell is this!” Subaru himself was feeling a different sensation. It was like her pussy was morphing. Her inner folds were clamping on his dick and getting wider. The deeper he went inside her, the more her pussy stretched to accommodate him. Getting wider instead of narrower, it also put intense pressure on his tip. He felt her soft cervix and pulled back his hip.

“3! 2!--”

“-!!! AHH!” 

He slammed it back inside. Both trembled and tightened up their respective muscles. Carmilla’s asshcheks were small and round. It had an adorable shape. An A-line one. In a gentle line her hips curved slightly from her waist. There were no excessive bulges. Those small hips collided with his muscular thighs and produced a soft thud. A very small and almost imperceptible impact. But what was not soft at all, was Carmilla’s moans. 

Unlike the restrained moans she would give usually, these ones were filled with complete pleasure. Her voice still remained intoxicatedly sweet and made Subaru pull back his hip again.

“3!-----”

“---!” 

Not being able to take a separation from her pussy, he rammed it back instantly. His tip poked through her cervix and attacked her baby-room. She wailed loudly, tears dripping from her eyes. Her face had a small smile of pleasure and her tongue was out. Subaru felt an intense amount of liquid cover his dick. Pleasure shot through him. Every fiber of her pussy was stimulating his whole dick and making it tingle. 

He pulled it back again and penetrated her instantly. Thanks to the lack of fat on her buttocks, there was almost nothing in the way except her own tightness. Her pussy contracted and relaxed, over and over. Her moans kept turning louder and her back jolted. 

Beneath her, Minerva’s eyes were trembling at this change in Carmilla. She was also happy for her, having experienced a new situation.

Subaru started thrusting. He went slow. One strike at a time.

Every strike made her moan. Her wet pussy was making squishy noises with every impact. The bed shook violently as Subaru began to increase his speed. 

His hips moved faster, sweat dripped from his brows and his balls hit her body. 

Her skin shook, her large boobs began bouncing through the air and drool flowed from her mouth.

“Ah, Carmilla.” Minerva said. “You have such a happy and lewd face right now. I wish the others could also see this sight.”

Minerva reached out her hands and grabbed Carmilla’s boobs, stopping their motion. She twisted and turned it roughly, putting pressure on her nipples with her thumb. 

“Ah! AH! Stimulating my boobs and my pussy at the same time!”

“Fuck…so tight.”

Carmilla cummed hard, her sensitivity rising through the roof and her tightness increasing. Subaru kept pounding her without stopping. 

Smack after smack was followed by intoxicating moans from her. It was like a drug of sexual arousal to Subaru. He kept wailing at her, giving her a thorough pounding. Her pussy was being turned into a mess of liquid and membranes. Her pinkish folds were wrapping firmer around his dick as Carmilla kept cumming. 

It was getting harder and harder to hold back his ejaculation. He was aroused to the extreme. He wanted for this to last forever. Clenching his hip muscles, he strained his body.

“....I love…”

More impacts arrived on her butt and drove inside her pussy.

“I love! I Love you! I love you, Subaru!”

Subaru completely stopped his movements. 

Carmilla’s neck snapped towards him. 

“Why did you stop?!”

“Huh, but you said–”

“Keep going! Hurry!”

“-Yes, mam!” 

It was an order. That would be the only way to describe her tone of voice. 

And as Subaru realized the true meaning of the words she told him before, a blush appeared on his face. Sure, he understood Carmilla’s affection for him. But being told directly like this, was extremely stimulating to him.

With his arousal high and his sensitivity increasing, Subaru started ramming again.

“Good! So good! More! Fuck me more! Destroy my insides!”

With a grunt, he grabbed her slim hands tightly and pulled them back. Her back arched upwards and her boobs were freed from Minerva’s grasp. She had a perfectly round, ahegao expression on her cute face. Her boobs wailed loudly in the air, striking her own skin over and over. Her white butt was turning red from the impact of his thighs. 

Minerva could see a solid outline of Subaru’s dick poke from underneath Carmilla’s skin. 

The product of their love-making was dripping freely from her pussy.

“So fucking lewd, Carmilla. I love it. I love this part of you as well!!”

“Ah! No, don’t say it at a time like this! I am cumming! Ah! Cumming—”

He was ferociously fucking her, feeling his own orgasm arrive. His lower body was trembling from his exhaustion and his pleasure. But he kept pounding her. She turned her neck slightly and her eyes met his. Cute, round eyes were begging for his cum.

And joyfully, the climax arrived. 

“Ah, fuck!” 

His dick throbbed hard. He bit down on his lips and ejaculated his load. He kept cumming inside her. 

Covered in exhaustion, Carmilla’s body collapsed on Minerva. Subaru let go of her hands as he kept cumming inside her. Minerva could see it all. She could see how his dick was pumping inside her and how her stomach was being filled. She saw how a great amount continued to spill outside. 

For a good long minute that felt like an hour, Subaru kept ejaculating and submerged himself in his orgasm. 

Reluctantly, he parted ways with her pussy. A large amount of his cum spurted from her insides. Her lower body collapsed completely and shuddered. 

His knees buckled and he collapsed on the bed, panting hard. Slick with sweat, both of them were drained. 

A good 5 minutes were spent like this.

“C’mon Mila Mila, let's do the climax.” Minerva said and brought Carmilla with her. 

Subaru was laying flat on his back. They surrounded his dick. Carmilla laid on the left side and Minerva laid on the right. Both were laying on their fronts. 

And then, coordinating with each other, both brought their boobs together and swallowed his dick within them. 

“Wait! I am still sensitive!”

“We know. Cum just like this, Subaru.” Minerva said.

“Yes, wring out the last bits for us.” Carmilla said happily.

Their intent was clear and their speed was rough. Being larger than Carmilla’s boobs, Minerva’s boobs took most of the space. It swallowed his dick and pressed Carmilla’s boobs in the middle. Pretty much enveloping both of them. 

Their sweaty boobs pressed together and they moved in sloppy motions. Their nipples hit each other constantly. All three were stimulated as Subaru began grunting with pleasure. He began thrusting his hips. It made a lewd and sloppy sound as he collided with their thick fat. They used their hands to move their boobs. Up and down. Left and right. 

Both of their eyes were on Subaru, enjoying his moans. 

“Cum, cum, cum, cum…….”

“Cum, cum, cum…..”

They prodded him and nudjed him forward. And his sensitive dick reached its climax. 

He clutched the sheets and brought his neck back as thick shots of his cum erupted from within. It flew through the air and landed all over the place. It splattered on both the witch’s boobs. It shot on their face and on their hair. And it settled down within their large breasts. 

With this final cum-shot, the curtain closed. 

.

.

Scene change….

He placed them snugly under the blankets after cleaning them with a wet towel. They had their arms wrapped around each other as they slept. He gave them both a soft kiss on their cheeks and sat beside them.

“So cute….”

The castle of dreams was spatially connected to  Subaru’s mansion. And the witches had all gained bodies that could walk the planet once more. A complete rebirth to be exact. Most of them used the castle of dreams as a homebase. But not all of them could find a place in this world. Something that greatly pained Subaru’s heart.

The greatest good that came was Typhon and Daphne’s development. 

Typhon had changed for the better. She extensively began to study justice and the legal system. Her warped views were shattered and her way of enacting justice had changed. Both her body and her mind had matured to that of a young adult’s. And she became the head of the judicial system located in the central capital. 

Daphne’s development was similar. Her body and her mind had grown. She still retained parts of her previous personality. Her goal in particular, remained the same. Currently she is the head of the manufacturing team. They deal with the mass-production of products and the production of food. Along with Louis, she was focused on the development of artificial crops and domesticated animals.

Echidna stayed a free spirit as always. She would occasionally take the form of Ryuzu Omega and had become the head leader of his science team. 

Minerva chose not to use her ability anymore. The price was too big. And because Subaru deeply cared for his Empire, she did not want to cause him any trouble. So, she stayed in the castle of dreams, finding solace within her fellow witches and within Subaru’s embrace.

At first, he had tried to help Carmilla in using her power. He attempted to quell a small rebellion peacefully by requesting Carmilla’s help. But he was naive. He could only watch helplessly as the entire resistance  massacred each other, all because of their ‘Love’. This was probably one of the reasons why he handled Carmilla with great care. But for now, Carmilla had no place in the outside world.

As for Sekhmet. Well, she was just lazy. Yup, that’s about it.

“Ouch. Ouch. Ouch!” 

With great effort, he got up. To be honest, the effects of the aphrodisiac had already passed. But he had just the right amount of arousal left for one more person.

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: Sekhmet.

Author’s note: I forgot to mention but the characters aren’t really a one-time appearance. They will show up more later on. And this isn’t really Sekhmet’s ‘main’ chapter.  Similar to Ram, Sekhmet will have her ‘main’ chapters later on. I also got a little creative with Sekhmet’s boob size.

Let me also discuss a few other things. 

So, the establishment of Subaru’s empire started after the end of the royal selection. Some time passed for stuff to settle down. Then the Frederica incident happened and Subaru began to start his harem. Anyways, characters like Felt, Petra, Tanza, and Mellie have all grown up. This is just the context for establishing a legal age for every character. As I introduce them, their differences are going to become clearer. Things are also extremely different from cannon.

As for the other loli-body type characters, like Beatrice and Ryuzu. I’ll be using grown up versions of them. 

Now, there are two characters in particular that I am unsure about. I’m 50-50 right now. They are Theresia and Fortuna. Of course, if I do them I’ll make a version that is unmarried, not in a relationship and different from their cannon versions. The situations around Theresia for example, are going to be fairly different. 

But, at the end of the day, I am still unsure. So, I’ll pretty much let you guys kinda decide for me. If I get a few reviews requesting these two characters, then consider it done. A one-line explanation of why would also be nice.

This is just a fun, heavy smut fanfic where I’m trying to do almost all re-zero female characters. So, have fun with it.

Chapter start.

.

.

He found her lying on the grass under the blue sky. She had magenta colored hair that was absurdly long. Her straight eyes were the same color and her appearance was that of her mid 20s. She was tall and extremely voluptuous. Her height was over 6 feet tall and her body was absurdly thick. 

She was covered in sultry, black clothing that added to her sex appeal. However, the person herself had an apathetic look on her face and was giving off a gloomy air.

After all, she was the Witch of Sloth, Sekhmet. 

Subaru walked towards her with a wry smile on his face. Her lazy gaze met his erect penis and she gave a heavy sigh.

“As always, you have such energy. Being young is nice, I guess. Though I could not relate to that.”

“Well, when you are surrounded by such good beauties, no matter how many times you cum it won’t be enough. If possible, I would definitely love to share some of this energy with you, Sekhmet-chan.”

“You don’t meet us for a long while and then you come here to embrace all of us.” Her sigh grew heavier. “I am fine with you using my body to settle down your ambitious dick as long as we do it like usual.”

“Of course. Just like always I’ll take care not to move you that much.” 

Yes, this was their usual. Sekhmet who was not really interested in sexual activities would still help Subaru with it. And true to her laziness, she desired to limit as much exhaustion as she could. 

“We should have you get cleaned up however.”

“Hah, couldn’t we do it just like this?”

“But your body has such a good natural fragrance, Sekhmet. I want to clean any pungency off of it and whiff in your smell.”

“Your sharp tongue still spews out sweet venom..” Sekhmet smiled slightly and gave in.

He got closer to her and began to strip her clothing. With Echidna’s hairpin, Subaru manifested a large bathtub filled with hot, soapy water. 

After taking off her clothing with great effort, he whistled at the end result. 

Calling her body voluptuous might be an understatement. Her boobs were massive, bigger than Minerva and Priscilla combined. It was super fat and thick, dangling from her chest. No wonder she found it exhausting to walk with those. 

The rest of her body was curvy and thick, her abdomen slightly sticking out due to excessive fat. Her buttcheeks were massive as well. He went around her and began to lift her in a princess carry. 

Of course, to say that it was hard would be an understatement. All the veins in his body bulged and his muscles clenched hard. His knees buckling and his hands shaking, he gritted his teeth as he lifted her up. 

Sekhmet giggled at his effort. Her extremely rare smile was like the blooming of a sunflower. 

Then, she manifested two shadowy hands and lifted both of them up. 

“Hah……hah…you should have done that from the start…”

“...But it’s too much effort..”

Gently, both of them were placed down inside the tub that had enough room for both. Water splashed and Sekhmet’s body submerged. Her body was laid down comfortably, with her back against a padded rim.

Subaru rubbed some soap in his hands and began to clean her up. He started from her legs, stroking her toes. He put his fingers between them and cleaned it out. It was soft and fluffy. He cleaned her sole with his palms. There were no calluses on it and it was also soft. He put pressure on it with his fingers and pressed the middle with his thumb. 

Her feet wiggled and she felt ticklish. He began moving up her leg and stroked her calf. 

Her skin was fair and her body temperature felt very cold to him. Fortunately, the hot temperature of the bath was warming her up. 

Finally he reached her thick thighs. It was extremely soft and fairly fat. 

“Your dick looks like it’s going to explode. Why don’t you jerk one out with my thighs for now?”

“Then, I’ll happily take you up on that offer.”

With excitement, he placed his dick between her thighs and pressed her legs together. Thanks to her fat, it felt similiar to a boobjob. The soapy water acted as a lube and covered his entire penis. 

He began thrusting within those thighs and adjusting her legs to make it tighter. His balls hit her as his dick rammed in between. Her skin shook violently and her fat bounced like crazy. From here, Subaru was able to get a pretty nice view of her body. 

He kept edging himself as Sekhmet’s body shook and  water collided against the walls of the tub. Splash after splash was following the sound of his impacts.

The head kept peeking out from within her thighs and his shaft pressed on her quadriceps. He positioned his penis downward and started rimming her pussy. Her labia was softer and larger than Minerva’s. Her labia was wide and her clitores was long. 

His penis rammed through her thick thighs and hit her labia, over and over. The fluffy sensation of her thighs, the strong sound of his impacts and her firm outer labia was pushing him to his edge. 

The tip of his penis hit her fatty mons. His glans were stimulated by her untrimmed, short pubic hair. Small fibers of her hair tickled the neck of his glans. It was like a soft feather being trailed on his head with every movement. 

Despite the stimulation to her clitoris and her pussy, Sekhmet remained fairly unresponsive. She acted just like usual, using her weight to hold down her body and not let it shake too much. Through her gaze, she was observing Subaru as he kept humping her thighs. Though her expression was neutral, internally she found his grunts and moans to be cute.

Subaru gritted his teeth and ejaculated without warning. Her thighs tightened around him and put pressure on his ejaculating dick. This made each ejaculation effortful and stronger. 

The pressure made his cum-shot land straight on her massive boobs, right in the middle of both mounds. As his ejaculation finished, Sekhmet snapped her fingers and distorted reality. The next instant, the bathtub and all the soapy water on their body disappeared. 

Sekhmet’s body landed on the soft grass and Subaru’s body landed on top of her, straddling her boobs.

“Well, that much cleaning is more than enough for me. Now then, let’s hurry up and wring out all your cum so that I can go back to sleep.”

Saying that, Sekhmet wrapped his erect penis with her boobs. Subaru’s knees went on either side of her chest. She used her large hands to firmly press her boobs together. Her boobs had a large areola and had inverted nipples. 

“Ah…Fuck…”

Subaru muttered as his dick was literally swallowed by her boobs. To his knowledge, Sekhmet was the only person who could cover all of his dick completely. That also applied to his balls as well. His dick and his testicles had completely disappeared underneath those boobs.

He couldn’t even feel the underside of his dick meet the valley between her boobs. That’s how fatty and large her boobs were. More than anything, the sensation of her mounds was absurdly soft. 

Even fluffy won’t be enough to describe it. It was like a soft pillow made of clouds. 

He truly felt on cloud nine in the literal meaning. 

Surprisingly, Sekhmet was doing most of the work for him. She went even further and manifested about four shadowy hands, using them to press her boobs even more. 

Her motion increased and his pleasure did as well. Despite being dry inside, the softness made up for it. With no resistance at all, he could feel his entire dick being surrounded by her boobs. 

His testicles were not exempt from this pleasure. No discomfort was felt when his balls were also rubbed. She changed her motions. Instead of moving both boobs at the same time, she moved one after the other. Left, right. Right, left. 

Wanting to do something with his hands, he grabbed her areola tightly and inserted his fingers inside. 

Digging in, he pulled out her nipples. With a pop, those large nipples sprung out. He began to softly caress them. His fingers brushed her hard texture and he flicked both of them. 

Sekhmet, as always, was showing no reaction at all to that. Her magenta eye was staring calmly at him and she was allowing him to do what he wanted.

She stopped her motions and allowed Subaru to take control instead. He put his hands on either side of head and leaned forward. He pulled back his hips, freeing his balls. And then he rammed it hard.

“Oh fuck…” A sound. An incredible sound of thick impact hit his ears. It was like music to him. That one sound itself was hard and louder than his groan. The slap of his thigh hitting her bare skin resounded. 

That strong smack shook her fat violently, giving his submerged penis some extra stimulation. His penis itself had completely disappeared within her embrace, the head being surrounded by extreme softness.

He brought his hip back again. And rammed it once more.

He did it again.

And again.

Loud smacks of his boob fucking filled the castle of dreams. He changed his direction to the left and began thrusting there. Then he changed it to the right. 

Left and right, he kept fucking those soft clouds in all directions. Thanks to Sekhmet’s unresponsiveness, he was completely focused on just his pleasure and just those sweet sounds of impacts. 

Louder than gunshots, softer than clouds, her boobs shook with violence. 

“Sekhmet! Sekhmet! Sekhmet!”

“...You don’t have to yell. I am right here….”

With grunts of pleasure, heat rose through his face and he cummed again. Pleasure shot through his dick and attacked his brain violently. Only a small amount of his semen spilled outside from her boobs. The rest was violently erupting among that fat. 

It twitched and throbbed as it continued to cum. He could feel a great amount of his sticky liquid being trapped underneath her mounds. 

And as his motion stopped, Sekhmet began to move.

“Oh…fuck…me…”

His dick still sensitive, his body leaned back and his hands went behind to support him. His semen acted as a new lubricant and spread all over his dick. His veins bulged and a tingling sensation ran through it. 

She gave no restraint as she picked up incredible speed. Her boobs bounced up and down, stroking him. Her thickness combined with the semen gave it a very lewd and sloppy sound. Wet squelches hit his eardrums. Her neutral gaze stayed the same as she tortured his dick with pleasure. Her nipples flew through the air in a blur and her shadow hands continued to press her boobs tighter. 

His hypersensitivity was already pushing him towards another orgasm. He jerked his neck up, his eyes meeting the clouds above. Sweat ran down his back as his dick throbbed violently. Pressure rose through the base and entered the tip. Small amounts of cum had already begun to spill out of his urethral opening. 

 Fresh breeze and the sensation of  soft grass filled his body. 

“Here…cum now…”

On command, his dick ejaculated again. Once more, only a small amount spilled outside and the rest was swallowed by her boobs. 

Cum-shots rang loud and his groans were even louder. 

Then, Sekhmet parted her boobs and revealed the hot result.

There were many trails of his semen connecting from one boob to the other. Her entire valley was filled with sticky, hot cum. Every part of her pale skin was covered in it.

An absolute cum-blast.

She brought her hand and scooped a large amount of cum in her palms.

“You really cum a lot, huh.”

Lazily, she brought her palm to her face and began to drink his cum. Her eyes were constantly on him. The whole act felt sensual and appealing to Subaru. 

Gulp after gulp went down her long throat and she started licking the remnants.

Aroused again, Subaru flipped her over and went to her asscheeks. 

Her large, fatty boobs were pressed against the grass. Not being able to compress it all, a lot of her mass spilled from each side. His semen was also splattered against the ground and began traveling through the grass. 

It was a scene similar to a person lying on their front with their chest cut open and blood spilling out. But this time, it was boobs and semen spilling out. 

He put his dick between her asscheeks. Sekhmet constructed two shadow hands and pressed her asscheeks together. Similar to her boobs, those fluffy asshceeks covered his dick. Only his head poked out from above those cheeks. 

He placed his hands on either side of her waist and pulled back his hip. In that prone-bone position, he began to hump her ass. 

The smooth and soft texture made it easy to connect with his strikes. His thighs hit her asscheeks hard and impacts went through the empty grassfied. The cum on his dick spread in between her ass and made it sloppy. 

He could feel her asshole underneath his shaft with each strike. 

Unlike her boobs, there was a small amount of firmness in her assmuscles. They were jiggly and round, with some amount of fat dangling loosely from them. He brought back his hips and continued ramming into them. His dick went smoothly through them and poked out from above, her ass shaking with every pound.

Plap, plap and plap. Smack, smack and smack. Thinking about it, Subaru realized that out of all the girls, Sekhmet’s body makes the best sounds of impact thanks to her extra fat.

He looked at her wide and sexy back. A line ran perfectly in the middle and complimented her thick mass. Her shoulders were small but sturdy. And touching those shoulders was a part of her long magenta hair. He balanced on one hand, slightly shifting his angle of impact on the left and grabbed her long hair with his other hand. 

It was smooth and soft. Thanks to the little bath previously, her natural fragrance filled his nose. A sweet and fruity smell stimulated him even more. 

Feeling another ejaculation arriving, he quickly pulled away from her ass. Instead, he wrapped her long hair around his dick and began to stroke it with both hands. 

“Ah, fuck. Sekhmet…”

Sekhmet giggled slightly. “You keep finding new ways to satisfy your arousal. What a troublesome individual.”

The feather-like weight tingled his dick and stimulated all of it. It was a completely different and fresh sensation. That magenta color was wrapped around his dick and he was using it to jerk off. The pressure from his hands and her soft hair combined perfectly. 

Slowly and softly, his orgasm arrived. 

He clenched his butt and held in his orgasm at the tip. Then he aimed his dick at her asscheeks and let it all out. Load after load of this thick liquid splattered on her cheeks.

Like the sound of water dropping on the floor, her pale skin was painted white.

“Ah……so good…”

Her hair itself had got some of his semen on it as he let go of it. Her boobs, her hair, her ass, her mouth, her thighs and her pussy. Almost every part of Sekhmet could be used for jerking himself off. And she stayed unresponsive through all of it.

It was a  different experience than other girls. There was nothing to distract him from his pleasure. He could use her entire body for his convenience. Though, he did find it a shame that he was not allowed to do some of the other positions he wanted to.

Sekhmet flipped herself on the back and sighed at his erect dick. 

“Seems like you won’t be satisfied until you cum inside. Hah…..I guess it’s fine for today. Go ahead.”

Her body was completely straight, her legs pressed together. Using his hands, Subaru slightly parted away her fat and penetrated her pussy. It was just a slight partition, her legs still pressed together.

He put his hands on either side of her waist and his legs were spread wide, placed on either side of her legs. He brought his hip down and penetrated her completely. 

Her pussy was extremely wide and long. Loosely, her pink folds allowed for an easy penetration. The head of his penis hit her cervix. And just like usual, her cervix stretched away and pulled back from him. It was like Sekhmet’s entire body was working hard to minimize her exhaustion. And so, even deep penetrative sex didn’nt get too much response from her. 

He started from top speed, absolutely pounding her pussy. His dick was already sensitive and exhausted. He was slick with sweat and about to reach his limit.

The only evidence that Sekhmet was feeling his dick, was the red tinge on her cheeks, the rise of her breathing, and her occasional gasps of breath. Other than that, there was barely any other response. It was like he was fucking a sex-doll. Though it gave Subaru a small thrill, he still did not think that much off it. Despite having an incredible body, Sekhmet was not really his favorite when it came to sex. But that did not stop him from caring for her. 

Even now, Sekhmet was the one who was allowing him to use her entire body. He knew that she was kind and caring, willing to help him with his sexual desires. Sekhmet herself did not care much for sex. She would rather sleep and relax for a million year than have sex. And even then, she was willing to make an exception for Subaru. 

That kindness of her apathetic self, made him extremely aroused. 

He kept thrusting inside her hard, pounding her. His balls hit her thighs which were pressed together and his entire body continued to drill into her. 

Her pussy narrowed and slightly tightened. Following that, he ejaculated inside her. And his body reached its limit for today.

He collapsed completely on top of her, his dick still submerged inside her pussy. His head hit her right boob. It was truly like a soft pillow, swallowing his head inside. His rough breathing began to calm down and his eyes started to droop. 

The fluffy cloud underneath his head was way too calming. He felt a hand on the back of his head. Long, strong fingers ruffled through his hair and massaged his skull. 

He heard Sekhmet’s heartbeat calm down. Lulled by all of those sensations, he drifted into a pleasureful dream. 

As his vision became black and his consciousness began to shut down, Subaru heard a warm voice speak to him.

“...There was no need to push yourself this far just so you could embrace me too. Just Minerva, Echidna and Carmilla would have been fine. But, I am happy that you did not forget about me…”

Her voice was meltingly hot. It was caring and loving. It felt extremely good and protective of him.

“Thank you for visiting those girls. Us witches are all girls at heart. We can get fairly lonely, you know. That includes me too. So, thank you for embracing all four of us.”

Her voice was sweet. As if a delicious cake was being stuffed in his mouth. His cheeks felt extremely hot. 

“Thank you for reaching out to our frozen hearts….”

He could swear that he felt a small drop of water drip down on his cheek. But not knowing just who that belonged to, he was pulled into a slumber. 

.

.

Scene change.

He manifested a large blanket and placed it on her naked body, covering her up. He manifested a door to the outside world and left behind Echidna’s hairpin on Sekhmet’s chest.

As he began walking away, he remembered a certain desire he had for Sekhmet. 

Though he was completely fine with Sekhmet as she was right now, there was a lustful part of him that desired something different. Just once, just once he wanted to absolutely fuck her. To turn her calm face into a pleasure filled, lewd one. To reach into her deepest parts and not let her pussy get away from him. He wanted to make her reach an absolute orgasm. 

Doggystyle, missionary, cowgirl and many other positions. He wanted to try them all on Sekhmet’s appealing body. 

But that was a plan for the future.

For now, he opened the door and exited the castle of dreams.

.

.

“Oh! It’s Master-sama!” 

He  found himself in the same room he had started with. In front of him, Frederica was cleaning up Sylphy. To be exact, she was cleaning up the mess that he had made inside Sylphy.

As always, the time inside the castle of dreams was an irrelevant concept. And so, he found himself back in this morning.

Frederica quickly dressed her up and ran over to Subaru, hugging him. 

“Hm?”

Then she cutely whiffed him. 

“Gosh. Four people. To be exact, it’s those four.” She sighed.

But before she could continue, there was a soft knocking on the door.

“Oh, it must be her.” Sylphy said. She walked over to the door.

“Hm? Sylphy, who is this ‘her’.”

“Master-sama, do you remember what I informed you before? We have a new maid arriving today, you know. Someone you kinda know.”

“Oh! How exciting. Quick! Bring her in.”

With permission granted, the figure entered the room. 

“I kindly thank you for hiring me. It is an honor to be able to enter the King’s service.”

Her tone was formal and her voice was sweet. She was dressed  in a maid outfit that fit her snugly. The petite and slender girl was about 5 feet 7 inches. She had shapely legs and her appearance was in her 20s. 

Her reddish brown hair went down her shoulder and her beautiful blue eyes were looking at him. She had a small ribbon on top of her head and a bright smile on her face. 

There was an air of dignity forming around her. And her perfect bow reminded him of Frederica’s. 

It took him a little time to recognize the figure. And when he did, she introduced herself. 

“I am called Petra Leyte and I have been hired to work as a maid.”

Subaru’s eyes widened hard. 

“Petra?!” 

Her cheeks blushed and her smile brightened. 

“I am so happy you have remembered me, despite our fairly small interactions.”

Before Subaru could say anything else, a figure made its way towards Petra. 

“Ara, look who it is. To think that you really came this far, Petra.” It was Frederica. Her eyes were shut and she had a smile on her face. A smile that did not reach her actual emotions. With her hands placed on her hips, she brought herself close to Petra, towering over her.

“Hu-Hu, of course I did. After all, a thieving cat had betrayed her pupils.”

“Ara Ara. I believe that a young girl like you should go back to making clothes instead of trying to get out of them.”

“Hu-Hu-Hu…..”

“Ho-Ho-Ho…..”

Both laughed at each other. For some reason, Subaru could feel an air of tension and intimidation between them.

He looked at Sylphy in confusion. 

Sylphy let out a deep breath and looked at him in worry. “I wonder how long it will be till you give in and take in a new member.”

“Huh? A new member? What do you mean, Sylphy?”

“Nothing…”

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Author’s note: How interesting that I am writing this faster than I write my other fics. 

To Stingrasher: Your plea has been accepted! But, Theresia will happen after about 5-6 chapters. She is also not part of Subaru’s harem, just yet. 

To IridiusFal: Grownup Beatrice will happen in about 3 more chapters. And I’ll look forward to the art.

To Scattershot98: Thank you! I guess this chapter would also be a landmark. And I believe the next girl is also a landmark(might be wrong).

To harmscody074: Unfortunately, Emilia will be happening much later. Shaula is going to come a little after Theresia, and her chapter is going to be a very long one. When Emilia happens, she will be together with her mysterious twin ‘Tella’.

To Dwarf(guest): Yeah, I could do a non-smut chapter that would describe the rough events that transpired after Subaru was summoned to this world. It should give some better context to the fic. I’ll either do that before the next girl or after her.

Anyways, thanks for the support and enjoy the chapter. 

.

.

Chapter 8: Katya Aurelie.

Plip, tap, and plop. The soles of his boot struck the marble floor. One foot after the other. A small drop of sweat ran from his forehead. The strikes of his feet were loud and rough, filling the empty hallway with his desperation. His face was grave, his eyebrows pulled up and stretched.

He stopped his feet outside a large door which was about twice his size. He pulled out a keychain from his back-pocket, fumbling and almost dropping it. With sweaty hands, he chose a single key from the several on it and inserted it into a lock. 

A soft sound caressed his ears and the lock glowed. A magical formation appeared on it and dissipated just as quickly. But he was not paying attention. With his feet shaking slightly, he quickly chose the next key from his keychain and opened another lock. 

Like this, he opened 5 different locks on that door, one after the other. 

It wasn’t because of any kind of obsession on his part that he had placed those locks. It was because the resident of that room had desired such a thing. 

“I’m entering!”

He threw open the door and shut it behind him. Moonlight flew inside from the transparent window. It mixed with the pale light of the magic lamps inside the room. With the exception of a closet, a chair and a bed, the room was empty and devoid of life. On the second floor of his mansion, this room was situated.

Unsurprisingly, a figure jumped at him.

“Su! Ba! Ru!”

He caught that female figure in his arms, grabbing her tight. She was about 5 feet 7 inches tall. Her dark brown hair brushed against his neck, tied into two ponytails on either side of her head and going a little below her shoulders. Her figure was slender and slightly frail. 

Her arms were trembling as she wrapped them around him. Her face nuzzled into his neck, making it wet with her tears. 

“-Katya!!”

Her light blue eyes looked at him. He held her shoulder with one hand and brushed away her tears with the other. 

She quickly grabbed his cheeks and pulled him into a kiss. The wet kiss felt desperate, her lips swirling around his. 

After she separated, 

“Subaru! Subaru! You came for me!”

“Of course I did. I heard from Frederica that you were crying for me.” He pulled her into another embrace, her small boobs squishing against his chest. 

She placed her thin hands around his waist and trembled within them. Her thin lips opened to let out soft sobs. 

Subaru placed his hand on her head, patting it with affection.

“Did you have another nightmare?”

“....Y..es….”

“Was it about, was it about ‘him’?”

“.........” Her soft nod was all she could reply with. 

Subaru’s eyes had a glare of hatred as he thought about the enemy that he had killed with his own hands. 

‘He’ was Todd Fang and Katya was his former fiancee.

Subaru had saved her from him and taken her as his ‘wife’.

 Todd had killed Katya’s brother and manipulated her to a great extent. When his life was ticking down towards its end, Todd became more abusive with Katya and even tried to use her against Subaru.  

Katya was left with scars from these events and became a reclusive hikikomori. Currently, she had only opened up to her husband and to Frederica.

Subaru had met these individuals during the ‘Rebellion of the Vollachian Empire’ event. And that’s when he and Todd became enemies. This happened after he had already become Vollachia’s Emperor and was participating in Lugunica’s royal election. The prime minister of Vollachia, ruling in his stead, betrayed him completely.

After some trials and tribulations, he reigned supreme and took back his country. 

But that’s another story for another time.

Katya’s crying ended and she separated from him. She had a giddy smile on her face and had one arm placed on her chest. 

“You’re going to stay for a while, won’t you?”

“Ah, of course. Being invited to a young maiden’s room who is dressed in a lovely nightgown, how could I not stay? On top of it, this lovely lady is my wife.” He put a finger under his chin and nodded at her figure. 

Her silky, blue nightgown was loosely falling off her shoulders. Her pale skin was shining from underneath. She came closer to him and pressed herself against him.

She put her face to his neck and took a small whiff. Placing her tongue out, she licked it slowly.

“Will you make me feel safe again? Will you make me feel loved again? Would you make love to me, roughly, passionately and slowly?” Her puppy eyes looked up at him. 

“Ah, of course. I’ll make you mine again.”

She began stripping him and he did the same. Using his fingers, he pulled away the strings connected around her shoulders and lifted her clothing off of her. 

Her white skin was in full view and her small boobs graced the room. Her figure was petite and slender, her arms small. The long nightgown had been lifted off, revealing her slender legs and her wet pussy. Her ponytails landed on her chest. She stretched her arms upwards and tilted slightly, letting him get a great view of her entire body. 

The moonlight lit her body up, making it appear ephemeral and other-worldy. 

He came closer to her and kicked away his shoes. Pulling away his shirt, he pulled down his pants. His dick poked from within the underwear and  precum stained on the outside. 

He pulled her close and turned her around. Still standing upright, the back of her body pressed against his front. His dick poked her butt and compressed against it, still in his underwear. He nuzzled his face against her small neck, placing soft kisses on it.

“Are you sure you are alright, Katya? I became so worried when Frederica ran to me in a panic.”

“I’ll have to thank Frederica-san. But, I was not alright before. Now that you are here, that’s all that matters to Katya.”

She turned her neck towards his direction and stretched one hand back, placing it on his cheek. Her fingers felt as cold as her body did. Those frail fingers touched his warm cheek softly and caressed it. Her slender back was completely in his embrace as he wrapped one arm around her waist.

Their lips met each other. Her’s were small and thin. His lips overtook hers. Their hearts pounded together and they could only focus on the softness of their lips. 

Subaru tasted the peach flavor of her thin lipstick. He swirled his tongue around her lips, tracing them. Her eyes drooped down and partially closed. Her knees shook and she leaned backwards, putting the weight of her small butt on his dick. Katya circled her hips, round and round. She felt the sensation of his hard dick through his underwear. The soft cloth massaged her buttocks and she felt its wetness. 

She groaned inside Subaru’s mouth as he inserted his tongue. She felt his firm tongue slide around her mouth, flicking inside and hitting her cheeks. His tough hand started moving on top of her abdomen, trailing her belly button and fingering her navel. Her navel was a sensitive, erogenous zone for her. A small ticklish sensation was followed by a tingle throughout her entire body. 

His hand went up and cupped one of her breasts, massaging it. His finger’s tip touched her nipple and moved it around. Her body heat was getting higher and her chest was beating faster. 

All that mattered to Katya, was the touch of her husband, Natsuki Subaru. He was the one who had saved her, dragged her away from her fears, and given her a place to belong. 

She disconnected away from his mouth and with her other hand she pulled down his underwear. The thick and hot penis met her butt. It rubbed against it, smearing precum on it and making her aroused. She closed her eyes as Subaru grabbed both of her boobs. She moaned. A hot breath of air escaped from Katya’s wet mouth. 

Subaru contracted and relaxed his fingers, kneading both of her boobs. It was small enough to be easily swallowed by his palm. He placed kisses all along Katya’s collarbone and went up her neck. She gave small gasps of pleasure and tilted her neck. He shifted his hips and inserted his dick between her thighs, rimming her pussy.

She moaned as an electric sensation went up her spine. She began shaking her hips, sliding back and forth on his dick. Her wet liquid smeared on top of his hard dick and her small thighs pressed against the sides of his shaft. Still with her eyes closed, Katya enjoyed every sensation, every touch and every shot of pleasure in her body. She put one hand on the tip of his penis as she increased the motion of her hips. Her fingers grabbed around the head of the penis and traced the glans. And her palm was covering the urethral opening, getting wet with his precum. 

He groaned on her neck and softly bit it. His fingers began tracing her sideboob, starting from the outer edge and slowly working its way to the middle of her chest. From there, it would caress her nipples and go back to her outerboobs. 

She moaned, her voice becoming louder and her moans arriving faster. She was getting close to the edge, taking Subaru along with her. 

Subaru left one of his hands on her boobs and brought the other to her pussy. Using four of his fingers, he began to roughly rub her clitoris. Katya’s eyes widened and her mouth opened in a moan. Up and down went Subaru’s fingers, as he continued to stroke her wet pussy’s outside. Her small labia let out a wet and lewd sound with every stroke. He began moving his fingers in circles, clockwise and counter-clockwise. 

“Mnng! So….good….”

Subaru put even more pressure on her clitoris as Katya’s sweet moans reached his ears. She smelled like freshly-cut flowers. He clenched his butt and held in his own orgasm as much as he could. He wanted to enjoy this moment and mesmerize himself in her moans. He licked her neck, slobbering his tongue all over it.

“Hah….this pleasure is going to make me cum. Subaru, cum with me.”

The stimulation of her pussy, the massage on her boob, and the licking of her neck. Pleasured by her husband, she felt a sense of extreme relief as she cummed. 

Her thighs clenched tight and her motions stopped. Clenching her eyes shut, she turned her neck towards the ceiling and let out a hot moan. 

Along with her  orgasm, Subaru’s groan reached her and he ejaculated into her tiny hand. She could feel it throb between her thighs and twitch against her pussy. His warm and thick load crashed against her open palm. It erupted from within her hand, swallowing and covering it whole. 

The pressure hit against her palm as her hand was soaked with his cum. Load after load dropped to the wooden surface below them. 

And as his orgasm stopped, Katya began moving her hips again.

“Hurry. Don’t tease Katya so much. Hurry up and put it in, please….”

Turning her neck slightly, she begged him with her blue eyes.

“As you wish, my wife!”

He used his hand to shift the position of his penis upwards. He slowly rubbed it on the entrance of her pussy, teasing her. Not being able to take that teasing anymore, Katya pushed her lower body and began to take in his penis.

Rapidly, his penis started to penetrate her and her facial expressions changed in response. A smile found its way on her face as the top of his penis submerged inside her. She clenched her teeth as about half of his length went inside her. And then she opened her wet mouth and let out a loud yelp as his entire dick poked her insides.

“Ah, it’s here! Inside me, making me feel so safe!”

Her insides were warm and cozy, his tip hitting her cervix. Her back was just slightly tilted as their lower bodies conjoined together. A standing-bodyguard, doggystyle position.

Her insides were not that tight, a cozy balance between tightness and looseness. Despite having just inserted it, Katya was already moaning in anticipation. 

He placed his hands below her waist, on her hips. And made a small thrust. Enjoying the moan he got from her, he left his dick in the deepest part of her pussy and began to move his hips around. He went left, twisting his dick inside her and molding it along.

“Ahh!”

He pulled his hip back again, leaving only the tip inside. He circled his hip and teased the entrance. Then, without any warning, he rammed his entire dick inside. Her warm folds wrapped around his dick and engulfed it in her juices. Her body shook forwards from the impact, her boobs shaking and her lips trembling. 

She turned her neck and kept his figure in the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were begging him, begging for him to go faster and harder. 

He twisted his hip to the right, thrusting there and eliciting a hot gasp from her. Steady and slow, he pulled back his hip. It was exceedingly slow, all for the sake of teasing Katya even more. 

Her soft grunts of frustration and the plea in her eyes were a super turn-on for him. He rammed his hip again. Her butt was small and soft. He looked down and set his eyes upon her lower body. It gave him the best view as he could see his entire length escape from her pussy, only for it to be rammed back again. 

Her butt shook from the impact and her body went forward. But every time, his firm grasp on her hips would allow him to pull her back in. 

“Please, harder. Fuck me…..”

He smiled slightly and nodded at her. He had been a little too teasing. Katya was waiting for him with a lewd expression on her face.

Living up to her expectation, he brought his hip back and began pounding her hips. The sound of impact wasn’t that loud. But her hot moans made up for it.

“Ah! AH! O-Ohhh!”

She curved her back slightly. Continuing to get shaken by his wild thrusts, she brought her head back and moaned up to the ceiling. She placed her cum-covered hand on her small breasts and began to massage it. Cum spread all over her chest. She brought her clean hand backwards and grabbed Subaru’s cheek, placing his head close to her neck.

He continued to pound her. Sometimes he would change his pace and rhythm. He would go gentle and come close to a stop, allowing Katya to get some rest. Then, he would start ramming into her. This balance between gentleness and roughness was a huge seduction for Katya. 

His dick inside made her feel full and fulfilled. 

Her body started to get slick with sweat. Sweat ran down her slender back. And the moonlight from outside, made her entire body shine in that sweat. The small amount of air inside the room was making her skin feel cool. But Subaru’s pounding negated that completely and filled her with immense heat. 

“Katya, take out your tongue…”

She obeyed cutely, turning her face and opening her mouth wide. With half-closed eyes, she let out her thin, long tongue. Subaru rammed inside and stopped his movement. He began circling his hips, stretching her insides. 

He put his face close to her and let out his own tongue. And then he placed the tip of his tongue right on top of hers. Slowly, he started stroking that spot. Left and right, up and down. A sensual sensation shot up Katya’s mind. She felt slightly ticklish, but the pleasure that came from her tongue was new and absurd to her. 

An erogenous zone that she did not know existed on her body was now being stimulated by Subaru. 

His drool dripped from his mouth and went down her tongue. Slowly, she gulped it down her throat. The tongues caused friction between each other and made a wet sound. 

Subaru began moving again. Another thrust shook her body as she moaned in response. He moved his tongue and flicked Katya’s tongue upwards. Both of them began to swirl it around each other as their open mouths let out drool. 

His pace became fast and his thrusts became harder. He slid in and out of her warm insides. Soft thuds resounded in the room and the wooden surface below them creaked in response.

His tongue let go of her mouth and went towards her earlobe. Katya placed both her hands on her boobs and began to twist her nipples. 

“Ah, so good. You are so good at finding all my pleasurable spots.”

His tongue swirled around her soft and fleshy earlobe, smearing it with his saliva. His motions did not stop while doing this. Katya closed her eyes tight and began moaning harder than before. Her pussy clenched tight as it experienced small bursts of orgasms. Her soft hair brushed against his body as her ponytails flew through the empty air. In that room devoid of life, their heat and their voices were filling it to the brim. 

Subaru rammed deep inside and left his dick there, once again. He took deep breaths and Katya took this opportunity. She pushed him back with her weight.

“Oh, Woah!”

His back collided against the closed door and stuck to it. Katya angled her upper body down, entering close to a 90 degree position. She turned her neck and looked at him playfully. She placed her hands on her waist and said, 

“See, look ….”

Saying that, she pulled her hip away from his lower body and gave him a great sight. He could see how his dick slowly pulled out, smeared with her love-juices. Her soft butt had turned red from the pounding and he could see her asshole contract. 

And then, Katya rammed her hip towards him. She let out a loud moan as his entire length penetrated her deep and poked her cervix. Hot breath escaped from her mouth as her eyes closed shut in pleasure.

“Ah, fuck. That’s good, Katya. Continue like this…”

With a seductive smile, she accepted.

She pulled her hips off of him and rammed it back again. She was the only one moving. She felt her heart pound as he let out a groan. For Katya, she had become fairly dependent on Subaru. And so, being able to see that pleasure-filled look on his face gave her a sense of relief. That he wanted her in the same way she did, that was her belief. 

Subaru slapped her hips gently, shaking them. Her pussy pressed against his dick. His head poked and nudged her cervix. And the base of his dick was connected to her skin. 

He saw her slender back, slick with sweat. He took in her lewd face, smiling in glee with a blush on her cheeks. Her moans caressed his earlobes and her ponytails bounced through the air. It flew and sometimes hit her own cheeks. Her white skin was warmer than before. He placed his hands on both her buttocks as she continued to ram into him. 

And then, he began to assist her. He pulled her hips hard and it crashed against his body. His thighs hit her lower trunks hard and produced a soft sound. Her hips shook violently and the tip of his dick poked through her cervix. 

“Ahh! So….good….”

Her eyes rolled slightly upwards and she let out her tongue. Her moans did not stop as more pounding arrived on her body.

Feeling his own orgasm arriving soon, he began to pick up more momentum and speed. Katya’s body shook forward and her small boobs were throttled with incredible motion.

Her arms collapsed and her upper body dangled forward. Every strike shook her dangling body and pushed it forward. And then, he would bring it back in with his arms. 

“Ah! O! O–Ohhhh!”

His dick twitched within her and she could feel it's orgasm about to arrive. The anticipation and the pleasure was killing her. Her drool dropped on the floor as she felt light-headed. 

“Ah, shit. Here we go, Katya!”

Yelling that, his last few thrusts increased in motion.

A thrust. A yell of pleasure from Katya.

A thrust. A grunt of pleasure from Subaru.

A strike. A moan from her hot mouth.

And then, warm liquid filled her. A searingly hot orgasm hit Subaru as his load was dumped into her pussy. Shot after shot of thick semen filled her insides. After the first few bursts of ejaculation, the rest just simply spilled out from his dick. Like hot liquid, it shot out from his tip and painted her insides. 

Sticky semen spurted out from her pussy and went in between her asscheeks. After that, it spilled and dirtied the entire floor.

Katya collapsed on her knees and arched her head up. Her forehead met Subaru’s erect penis and small drops of his semen spread on it. The head of the penis hit her nose as Subaru smacked his penis on her forehead. The smell of his semen filled her nose and both her eyes converged on Subaru’s dick. She let out hot breaths of air as her wet mouth opened. 

Both of them took a few minutes for some air and relaxation. 

“Come…here, Subaru.”

Standing up, Katya let Subaru towards a chair. And then, she went on it and took a lewd position. She positioned herself across the chair, grabbing the edge with her outstretched arms and fixing her heels on the outside edge. She arched her body forward and spread her hips wide. Her body was supported by her hands and feet, standing on top of the chair at a right angle. It was the ‘midnight’ sex postion unleashed under the cover of this midnight.

“This is a little hard on my body. So would you hurry up and come here?”

“Gosh, you did not have to go this far. But you look absurdly breedable in this position, Katya.”

Her pussy was slightly stretched, tempting his dick with its pink folds. He placed his hands under her, on her buttocks, and supported her weight. 

Looking at Subaru, Katya had a horny smile on her face. Her cheeks were flushed and sweat ran down her abdomen. Her body, slick with sweat, was illuminated by the moonlight and looked like a delicacy to Subaru. Her wet pussy let out some of the cum deposited deep within. 

He brought his penis to her pussy and rammed it in. 

“Oh!” Katya let out a moan of extreme pleasure and her head yanked back. Her ponytails bounced and her blue eyes let out small tears. With her teeth clenched together, she felt the tip of his penis poke through her cervix. 

A wet, squishy sound was let out as Subaru rammed it again. 

“Damm, this is a hot view…” Both Subaru and Katya could see the outline of his dick through her pale skin. They could even see his head poke outwards slightly.  

The tip of his penis felt an incredible amount of pressure and her inner folds trapped him tightly. Stuck like that, he twisted his hips and changed his angle. 

He began to make short thrusts on her left side, hitting it over and over. He would pull his penis out about halfway and then nail it back in.

“Nnngghh!!!!” Katya let out a few tears and groans of pleasure to each of his thrusts. 

Her warm pussy kept pressing his dick. Her boobs, slick with cum, were shaking unevenly, one after the other. 

Her lips were parted and her teeths clenched tight. He switched his direction and began pounding her right side, leaving her a moaning mess. 

“Yes! More! Make more love to me! Protect me!”

“Fuck, Katya!”

He centered his hips again and tightly grasped onto her buttoks. Same as always, he pulled out his penis till her entrance. And then, he pounded her.

Her hot moans filled the cool air and wet, sloppy sounds were shaking their eardrums. The chair shook violently underneath, its wood creaking from the impacts. 

Her boobs bounced and her ponytails hit her chest, over and over. Sweat went down her cheeks and mixed with her tears. Her jaw opened and she screamed in pleasure.

His thrusts could be seen from the outline of her white skin. As he would pull out, the shape of his dick would disappear. And when he would penetrate her, her skin would be poked from the inside. 

Sliding in and out of her warm pussy, his dick hit her g-spot over and over. Pleasure ran through like electric shocks. Every thrust would bring him closer to the climax. Every thrust would make both of them groan in ecstasy. 

“I am cumming! Again! Again! Katya has been cumming nonstop from your dick!” Katya’s blue eyes gazed upon his figure. Slick with sweat and breathing heavily, his body continued to crash against hers. His balls hit below her pussy and his dick leaked out precum. It throbbed within her and had a burning heat of its own. The tip continued to poke through her cervix and claim her baby-room. She moaned so loud that it felt that her eardrums would erupt.

The lewd expression on her face, the shaking of her petite body and the sensation of her cozy insides. All of it was driving him to the finish. Her pussy kept clenching on, not wanting to let go. Previously deposited cum and her wet insides were acting as a lubricant. A balance between great resistance and great freedom was given to his dick. 

The base of his shaft connected deep with her outer labia as he grunted hard. She moaned in response and appeared excited at what came next.

His dick pressed inside her as it ejaculated. His body leaned forward and her body’s posture collapsed. She was pressed on her back and his dick was completely digging inside her pussy. Trembling cries and needy moans were let out from Katya’s mouth as he kept ejaculting deep into her. 

Warm, sticky, and hot liquid spilled from her pussy. Finally, with great reluctance on his face, he pulled out his cum-covered dick. Short spurts of some extra cum splattered on her abdomen. 

She was breathing heavily, sweat running all over body. Her lower body had turned slightly red and her limit was arriving. But, a needy lust was filling her heart. 

She couldn't take it. She couldn't take being disconnected from him. She wanted him to continue loving her, to continue protecting her, and to continue to fuck her.

She got up sluggishly and pulled him towards the bed.

“Katya, you are tired. We should stop and take a brea-”

“-No!”

She pushed him on the bed, his back collapsing on top of her sheets. She straddled him slowly and placed her hips down on his dick. Greedily, her pussy inserted his dick inside. She placed her hands above her, over her head. This gave Subaru a great view of her body as she began to bounce on his dick. 

Her cleanly shaved armpits, her small boobs, her white skin, her cute belly button, her ponytails, and her lewd face. He could see all of it. It was like the usual, Katya always desired to have Subaru see all of her, every part. Desperation, dependency, lust and love had mixed together in Katya’s heart. 

Her movements were slow and gradual. She grinded her hips back and forth, left and right. She brought her hands to her nipples, showing Subaru how she played with them.

Subaru grabbed her arms and trapped her in his embrace. She laid on top of him, his arms tightly wrapped around her back. Their chests were touching each other, their heartbeats resonating together. 

Subaru bent his knees and thrusted his hip upwards. A small sound was heard as his body met her buttocks. His dick hit her g-spot inside.

Katya turned her neck up and looked at Subaru. Her blue eyes shimmered with tears and love. Subaru put his face forward and kissed her lips. A small, soft kiss. 

Then he pulled back his hip and rammed into her again.

She let out a moan in close proximity to his face. Her hot breath caressed his hips as he kissed her again. 

And then thrusted into her, again with a deep ram. She opened her small lips, revealing the wet insides of her mouth and her red tongue. 

This time, she pulled up and stole his lips. He brought one hand down and lightly smacked her butt as he impaled her insides again. He brought his other hand to her head and ruffled through her hair. 

He pounded her again. Her moan was stifled inside his mouth. Their lips opened up and their tongues attacked each other. Desperately, Katya’s tongue swirled around and her saliva mixed with her own. She sucked slightly, her cheeks contracting and liquid going down her throat. 

Her moans kept being stifled by their kiss as Subaru kept pounding her ass. Her small body shook and her back jolted. The bed creaked and the sheets rustled. Soft thuds resounded throughout the room along with the sloppy noises made by their kiss.

She finally separated from him and laid her face on his chest. She kept moaning through her mouth and her drool spread on his muscular chest. Her boobs squished against him and he grunted in pleasure.

“S…ubaru…” He stopped his motions with a strong thrust.

“Ah?”

“Do you love me? Are you going to love me? Will you always love me, forever? Will you protect me, forever?”

He grabbed her hips with both hands. He slowly pulled out his penis and carefully positioned it at her entrance. 

“OF COURSE I LOVE YOU—!!!!”

“-!!!!!” 

A strong sound resounded through the room as he penetrated her deep. His tip went through her cervix and poked her insides. She let out a voiceless moan of pleasure and her eyes opened wide.

Her pussy clenched tight and she slightly squirted. Her body thrusted forwards and she had to place her hands above Subaru’s head for balance. Her lips took on an oval shape and her tongue graced the open air.

Then, he began to pound her. He kept thrusting upwards, groaning in pleasure as Katya’s loud moans filled the entire room.

“-I love you! I love you! I love you!”

She just kept repeating it over and over, as Subaru continued to fuck her. Each strike, each confession, each smack, and each moan was bringing them to their orgasm.

Katya came first, her body collapsed on Subaru and she yelped. As his thrusts began to bring his semen close to erupting from within, Subaru shifted his body and pulled himself away from her pussy.

“Come here, Katya..”

He stood on the bed and pulled her to her knees. 

“I’ll finish this with a facial.”

He put his dick close to her face and began jerking it hard. 

She opened her mouth as wide as she could and let out her tongue. Drool dipped freely and hot breaths dissipated in the cool air. She placed open palms below her, begging for his cum.

He looked over at her, jerking himself off with both hands. Her lovely eyes were half-closed, letting out small tears. Her sweaty body was glimmering with passion and her petite figure was breathing heavily. 

“-Katya!!”

He groaned hard and felt his cum exit from the tip. A hot sensation surrounded his entire dick and pleasure ran through his spine. A huge cum-shot landed on Katya’s preety face, drenching it. A load of his shot dressed over her tongue, filling it again and again. Another load stuck her palms and filled it to the brim. The last few ones landed on her body, covering her and marking her with his cum.

Her white skin was painted with his white cum. 

And this facial, marked the end of this night.

.

.

Scene change.

The next night, Natsuki Subaru was ambushed in the kitchen.

After sharing his bed with Frederica, he had made his way to the kitchen of the mansion in order to quell his thirst.

Standing next to the kitchen table, he was just peacefully drinking some cold milk. Of course, he drank it straight from the carton. 

That’s when the attack happened.

“-So the lustful animal is here, huh…”

Slender arms that had a mysterious power wrapped around him in a stronghold. However, Subaru smirked slightly at that voice. Suddenly, his assailant was flipped up in the air with a mysterious power. With precise control, his assailant landed on the kitchen table, sitting on it with their butt. 

“I was wondering when you would come to me…”

He licked his chops at the display before him. The assailant was a female and currently that figure had her long legs exposed. Wearing a pure white kimono, she gave off an inhuman air. 

“---Great to see you again—”

“---!!”

“---The most beautiful shinigami, Zarestia.”

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Author’s note: This became a larger chapter than I had thought it would be. And I guess I should congratulate myself for writing over 50k words for this. Was writing smut my calling this entire time?

To GhostXY: Of course Rem will be included. I intend to do almost all re:zero female characters and even some gender switch ones, like Adelheid. Many characters will have multiple chapters for them, like Ram and Echidna. So what I started as an experiment, has turned into a long-running fanfic. 

To Stingrasher: Thanks for the thanks. Now that I think about it, I am pretty sure you were like the second person to start following my fic. Or maybe you were the first. But yeah, I should start slowing down a little and take some rest. 

Anyways, enjoy the chapter. And any tips for improving the smut would be welcomed.

Chapter 9: Zarestia.

“Oh-fuck. Wait, stop. You animal!”

Slurp slurp slurp

“Don’t be shy now, Zarestia. You are the one who came after me…”

“Ah! Shit! Sto-”

Soft sounds were filling up the grand kitchen. The kitchen was structured in a square formation. Three sides of it were filled with appliances. Fridges, gas stoves, utensils, and cabinets. The last side was filled with a few chairs and tables.

 A small chandelier hung from the ceiling and the walls were painted white. Situated on the ground floor, a narrow halfway connected this place to the rest of the mansion. A door connected in the middle, giving privacy to the current occupants of the kitchen. 

In the center of the kitchen, a wide countertop made of marble was placed. On it, a girl clad in white kimono was gasping. Her skin was milky white and her appearance was in her early 20s. Her short hair was also milky-white and had a small strand of lime hair. Sharp, almond-shaped eyes with a bright yellow color and white eyelashes adorned her beautiful face. She scrunched her face in both pleasure, and in disgust. Her eyes were sharp and had a small air of hostility. 

But her occasional moans and the turning of her head would easily negate her murderous air. Her pure white kimono had green and white decorations on it. Her boobs, larger than Rem’s, shook underneath the cloth. 

As she was not wearing any underwear underneath, her hard nipples were making an outline. She was sitting on her butt, leaning back and supporting herself with her arms. Her skirt, which was usually shortened to mid-thigh, was now torn. Her slender and long legs were split apart, allowing that nasty-eyed man to dig in. The man was shirtless, showing off his muscles to her. 

“Stop it…now. Stop licking my pussy. We did not even talk. Ah!”

Natsuski Subaru had no intention of wasting any time. His hands spread apart her legs and placed itself on her inner thighs. Her legs were curvy and her thighs were rich with meat. 

He trailed his fingers on her inner thighs, making it tingle with  feather-weight pressure. His tongue was taking part in a delicious meal. 

It licked her pink labia, slobbering his saliva all over it. 

Zarestia turned her face left and right, biting back her moans. He slowly moved his tongue, going up and down on her outer folds. He pressed the tip of his tongue against her clitoris, putting pressure on it. He moved his tongue in circles. His movements made lewd, sloppy sounds as her wet pussy continued to twitch.

“Ah! Stop! Don’t insert your tongue!”

Not paying any heed to the most beautiful shinigami, he penetrated her pussy with his tongue. A searing hot temperature wrapped around his tongue and her vaginal liquids covered it. His tongue slid inside and began to flick her pink folds. Left and right, up and down, he stimulated her sexy pussy.

“Ah! Fuck! I’ll really kill you!”

“ *Slurp* If you do that *Slurp* then you won’t get this pleasure anymore.” Between slurps and wet bangs from his tongue, Subaru garbled that out. 

He pulled one of his hands and placed it’s fingers on her clitoris. He disconnected away from her pussy and looked at her with the gaze of an animal. 

“I really love that gaze of yours, Zarestia. Your yellow eyes are better than any treasure..”

Zarestia’s heart thumped hard as Subaru pressed his fingers on her clitoris. She bit her lip again and turned her neck away to avoid exposing the flush on her cheeks. Subaru began rubbing her clitoris with lustful passion. One finger massaged it and the other fingers rubbed her Labia. Raw and sloppy sounds graced the kitchen. Wet liquid dripped from her pussy and stained the countertop. 

Vigorously, his fingers rubbed her pussy and his sharp eyes observed Zarestia’s figure.

He had met her in the early years of his life in this world. After spending 2-3 years as Gustecko’s King, Subaru had made his way to Kararagi to expand and build an enterprise. That’s where he had stumbled upon Zarestia’s bed and started a clash with her. In the end, things worked out well for him and he formed a partial contract with her. 

And in the past couple of months, she had become his ‘mistress’.

Subaru watched as Zarestia’s body squirmed due to his touches. Her eyes were closed and she was biting her lips softly, small groans escaping from within. A blush on her white cheeks and her short hairs shook. Her back jolted and her eyes widened as Subaru began to insert his fingers inside her pussy.

“Ah, wai-”

Three fingers penetrated her hard. Roughly, they stretched her tight pussy and meshed her insides. They throttled inside her, thrusting forwards and pulling backwards. Squishy, sloppy sounds of wet liquid traveled through the marble countertop. Her insides were like soft meat, a heavenly membrane. 

“You even came without wearing any underwear. On top of it, you wore a kimono, something that drives me crazy with arousal. Just how bad did you want my semen?”

“Mana! It’s mana! I am here for mana. I-I convert your semen to mana, that’s all! Don’t get carried away!”

“.....You suck at lying….”

He pulled out his fingers, drenched with liquid, and lightly pinched her clitoris. He rubbed it between his fingers, in circular motions.

“Oh…fuck. Why do you have to be this good?!” Zarestia let out a hot moan. It felt like her soft membrane was being twisted around like a piece of gum. The short sparks of pleasure that ran up with each motion, was driving her to the peak of her orgasm.

But Subaru was nowhere near done. As he continued to apply pressure at the clitoris and move it around in circular motions, he also allowed his other hand to join the action. Two fingers from his other hand were inserted in her soft inner folds. But, they lingered at her vaginal opening and began to thrust, up and down. 

“Fuck, please wait. This is bad! So good! Mn Hghh!”

Her almond-shaped eyes opened in shock and her mouth opened to let out groans of pleasure. It was taking an incredible effort to not give in to the pleasure and start wailing in her orgasm. However, Subaru’s next move would make her lose all reason.

He inserted the thumb and index finger of both his hands, on either side of her pussy. Then, he stretched her pussy apart and penetrated with his tongue.

“---!! O–Ohh!!” Zarestia moaned hard and yanked her neck upwards. Her body shook with pleasure and her posture almost collapsed. Subaru gave her no room for recovery as he absolutely rammed his tongue in. He thrusted his face forwards and backwards, carrying his tongue deeper inside her. 

Zarestia moaned with every move of his tongue. Instinctively, her legs wrapped tightly around his head and drove him deeper. Her soft thighs caressed his cheeks and her strong legs pushed his head forwards. 

His tongue went deep, hitting her g-spot. Wet liquid squelched and smeared his lips. Her pussy trembled with pleasure and contracted on his tongue. 

“-! I am cumming!”

She let out a strong moan of pleasure and her boobs shook underneath her kimono. Letting out heavy breaths, she let go of her hold on Subaru’s head. Subaru backed off and licked his mouth, tasting her love-juices. His dick pressed hard under his pajamas, threatening to burst.

Shivers ran through Zarestia’s spine as she got off from the countertop.

She pressed the upper part of her kimono and lamented her torn skirt. She scrunched her eyelashes together and opened her mouth to protest. However, 

“-! Mmhg! Hwamph!” 

Her lips were taken from her by Subaru. His lips pressed hard against hers and his tongue penetrated her mouth. He tilted his head to avoid hitting her nose. His tongue slid all over her tongue and he put great pressure. Intensely, he kept tilting his angle over and over, deeply kissing her with passion. Her head kept getting pressured back and her butt pressed against the countertop. 

Her slender hands traveled all over the front of his body, caressing his chest and ab muscles. He separated his mouth away from her, but stayed in close proximity. Their foreheads touched and their heavy breaths hit each other. There was a desire in Subaru’s eyes. A hungry desire to consume her whole. Zarestia’s heart fluttered and tightened. Her desire to kill was overwhelmed by her desire to love. 

“Zarestia. Why did you not come earlier to me?” His voice was in a whisper and his tone betrayed loneliness. “Even though…..I desired you so much…..”

Zarestia’s eyes darted wildly, going left and right. Her cheeks were flushed red and her mouth ajar. Her heart beat like crazy at his whisper, a sensual shock running through her body. 

And before she could reply, he hungrily pressed his lips on hers. He used both his hands to grope her boobs tightly. He pressed on the cloth of her kimono and massaged her boobs. Like kneading dough, he contracted and relaxed his fingers. His palm met with the position of her nipples and rubbed them against her own clothing. Sweat ran down Zarestia’s back as she partially closed her eyes. Subaru took her bottom lip and lightly pressed his teeth against it. His firm tongue swirled around her own tongue and saliva mixed together. 

Zarestia pressed her legs together, feeling wet liquid drip down her thighs. She brought her hands to his face and cupped his cheeks. She pressed against him and put her own pressure on his mouth. They stayed in the middle, fighting for control. 

Reluctantly, both of them separated and took deep breaths. Subaru grabbed the neckpiece of her kimono with his hands, the haneri. 

“Fuck it…”

With that, he strongly pulled it apart and exposed her breasts. Her mounds, close to Emilia’s size, spilled out with a bounce. He pulled away her entire kimono. Backing away, he yanked away her arms that tried to cover her body and took in the great sight.

Her milky-white skin was one of his favorites. Her breasts had a small areola and light-pink nipples. Small beads of sweat ran down her boobs and her chest heaved with passion. Her body curved highly towards her hips, making her butt larger than her boobs. 

Her inner thighs were slick with her liquid and her slender legs were long, responsible for most of her height. Her short hair and her beautiful face made her irresistible. 

He went forwards and grabbed her boobs. Their eyes met. Zarestia’s eyes always had a weird blend of hostility and affection. Her eyes glared at him and he found that appealing. 

Now, without the kimono, his hands were able to touch her bare skin. Soft and smooth, her heavenly mounds were grabbed by Subaru. He squeezed her breasts with light strokes, over and over. He pinched her nipples with his fingers, eliciting a moan from her mouth. 

He twisted and turned it, playing with it. The bulge in his pajama pressed against her lower body, hitting right above her vagina. 

“...So good. I’ll kill you.” Muttering threats while moaning in pleasure, Zarestia brought her hands to Subaru’s chest. There, she pinched his nipples. Unfortunately, his nipples were not that much of an erogenous zone for him.

So, he brought his face down and attacked her boobs with his mouth. His tongue dove in on her right teat, licking her nipple with intensity. Up and down. Left and right. Clockwise and counterclockwise. 

“Ah! Good! I’ll kill you!” Zarestia moaned with every lick and placed her hand on the back of Subaru’s head. She pushed it forward, applying more pressure to his movements. 

Subaru’s other hands grabbed her other boob and molded it to his desire. He pulled his mouth away from the boob he was attacking. And then, he attached himself to the other boob. He circled his tongue around her small areola, sending tingles down Zarestia’s spine. His hand switched to the remaining boob and his fingers traced around the outer-skin. She shivered and moaned in delight as Subaru sucked her nipple inside his mouth. 

His cheeks contracted as he sucked her nipple similar to how one would suck on a straw to consume a heavy drink. 

“Mhnn!” Zarestia’s eyes glossed over as she rubbed her legs together. She looked up to the ceiling and groaned in delight. 

 Subaru pulled away from her boob and looked all around the kitchen. As he continued to massage one of her teats, his eyes landed on an item placed on the countertop. 

“Well, this would suit your skin very well.” He grabbed it with his other hand and opened it.

“Hm?” Still gasping hot breaths from her mouth, she tilted her head slightly. 

And then, 

“Mwah?! Wh-what is this?! It’s cold!” With that reaction, Zarestia was drenched. 

White liquid splattered on her white hair and continued to pour downwards. It went down her face and covered her boobs. It enveloped her entire body with its white color. A cold sensation ran over her body.

“Ah, as expected, it suits you well.”

“...M-milk…”

 Subaru, unable to contain himself, closed the distance and licked her left cheek. 

“I just love your skin too much, Zarestia.”

“--!! I’ll really k-kill you!”

He pushed her on the countertop and laid her back on it. The countertop was wide enough to easily accommodate about two people on it. So she lay on her back, with her entire body completely straight. 

Her heart thumped as she saw Subaru straddle her. He crawled over her and started to lick her body. He started from her thighs, trailing his tongue all over it and stealing all the milk covered on it. 

A sensual spark shot through Zarestia’s body as he made his way upwards, licking her abdomen. His tongue circled around her navel, tickling her. Her skin, bolstered by the white milk, was lighter and whiter. The sexual appeal of her entire body, slick with milk, was satisfying to Subaru.

He ran his arms across her body, feeling its soft texture. Like a small feather, his fingers tickled her. 

And though Zarestia’s eyes were formed in a hostile glare, she was still loving every bit of what Subaru was doing. She could not stop her desire to kill anyone and everyone. That desire still plagued her heart. But Subaru’s touch, his licks, his words, and his body were all filing her up with another desire. A desire that was intimately physical. A desire that was born out of her aching heart. 

At first he had been nothing but a troublesome enemy, a sore to her existence. He defeated her, stole away her light sphere, and then formed a binding contract with her. He continued to associate with her despite her hostility. And then he gradually became intimately physical with her, leading to this.

“-Mhn!” She gasped in pleasure as Subaru reached her neck, nuzzling it with his tongue and messily cleaning off the milk. He licked her cheek and placed small kisses on it. He patted her head softly, something that greatly pleased Zarestia.

“Stay here. I am going to grab some stuff.” At this point she had already given up and patiently accepted his proposal. He went towards the kitchen cabinets and grabbed some stuff off of it. 

“There really are some good tools here, huh.” Muttering that, he carried a few items and placed them on the countertop. He placed them in a bowl and placed the bowl next to him.

He knelt on her right side, perpendicular to her body, and placed an object on top of her pussy. 

“Hm? What is that-” Her words were completely cut off and replaced by a gasp. A shock ran through Zarestia’s body as she felt a truly sensual sensation on her pussy. Directly on top of her labia, a small ring was rotating slowly. It was hot and vibrated to a small degree. 

The hot temperature warmed her outer labia and made her aroused. The vibrations felt like a nice massage and the small rotations of that ring were prodding her outer folds. 

“-!! Ah! A milk frother!! Yo-you irredeemable pervert!” 

Subaru smirked as Zarestia raised her head slightly and recognized the object. It was a handheld, small milk frother. With a rotating ring on its end, warm temperature, and slight vibrations, it was a surprisingly good device for stimulating Zarestia. 

“Woah now, there is more to come…”

“-!! Cold!” 

With his other free hand, Subaru placed something on top of her abdomen. That cold, square object was an ice cube. 

“Wait…just what is this sensation? Ah!” Zarestia furled her toes and clenched her fingers tight. She experienced tingles running up her body, caused by temperature play. 

“Nice reaction. I am going to turn you into a sensitive mess, Zarestia!”

Saying that, Subaru moved the ice cube around her belly button. Cold drops tricked her abdomen as her warm temperature began to melt the ice. The sensitive patch of her skin was further awakened thanks to the coldness of the ice. He kept that ice cube on top of her navel and took another one from the bowl. 

This time, he placed it on her nipple.

“-Nhgh!” Her tender and firm nipple was smeared with coldness. Her nipple felt harder than before and goosebumps ran down her spine. He started sliding that ice cube around her areola. Sensitive shocks of sensual pleasure hit Zarestia. Her beautiful face scrunched up in glee and her eyes glared harder at Subaru. 

The hot vibrations from the milk frother continued to pleasure her labia. The vibrations traveled to her clitoris and hit it from below. The motions of the ring twisted her labia around slightly and used her wetness as an easy lubricant. It was those slight amounts of tingling pleasure and the amusing temperature play that was filling Zarestia with too many sensations. 

“He-he, can’t believe that there are this many great tools in the kitchen. Let’s try this.”

He placed the ice cube between her cleavage and left it there. Her white boobs shook slightly and shivered. And then, 

“Mnn! What….is this..” Zarestia opened her thin mouth and gasped due to a new sensation. A jarring sensation was felt directly on her boobs as a hot substance dropped on it. 

“Ah! Fuck!” Slight stinging was felt on her boobs. She felt a tsunami of new sensations. The surprise brought by the dripping liquid, the hot temperature of the liquid, the thickness of it, and how fast it cooled on her skin. Her face went left and right. She garbled out incoherent moans, as drops continued to strike the skin. Her eyes clenched tight and her back arched upwards. All of this was brought about by candle wax. 

Subaru had a devilish smirk on his face as he dropped the hot wax of a burning candle. His pajamas were getting soaked with precum due to how aroused he was getting. 

The drops hit around her areola, painting the boobs whiter than before. It cooled down just as quick and made the skin around it flush. She squirmed with every drop. Her legs pressed closer to each other and she began to grind her pussy harder on the milk frother. The ice cubes started to melt, one on her abdomen and another between her boobs. 

He snuffed the burning candle and replaced it with another object. 

This time, it was a pastry brush. He made long strokes with it on her breasts. A tingling sensation ran to her brain and she opened her mouth in a soundless gasp. Back and forth, he rubbed the brush on her nipple. It was an excruciatingly sensitive pleasure, which was pushing her mind to the edge. 

“Ah! Oh! Why must you tease me so?! This is bad! You are killing me with pleasure! What is this? You're going to kill me, slowly! Ah! I want to cum!”

Her soft mouth opened and exposed its interior wetness. Her moans became louder and her eyes shimmered with tears. Her legs jolted upwards and her arms moved all around the countertop. Her hair rustled around her head. 

The hard texture of the marble cobblestone hitting her back. The hot, vibrating rotations of the milk frother placed on her pussy. The cold temperature of the ice cubes on her abdomen and her cleavage. The searing hotness dealt by the candle wax. And now the tingling sensations of the brush. The sheer amount of those sensations  hit her without restraint.

“O-Oh! Oh! Cumming! Ah!” 

Her hips jolted upwards and her eyes clenched tight as she cummed. Her hips kept thrusting upwards, carried by her strong orgasm. And then, they collapsed on the marble floor. She panted hard and Subaru allowed her time to rest. He got a wet cloth and rubbed her entire body. Up and down. Left and right. The wet, sturdy fabric caressed her skin.

After that, she looked at the smiling Subaru with a glare of hostility. However, there was a great desire in those eyes. A desire for more. She slowly placed her hand on top of his pajamas, licking her lips at the strong outline of his erect dick and the wet precum on the outside. 

“You, why don’t you hurry up with it already. I’ll give you the honor of having this Zarestia’s body for yourself. So hurry up and put it in. Right?”

“Oi oi, I pleasured you so much and for such a long time. Wouldn't it be right for you to work a little hard to claim this prize?” 

She nodded with a frustrated groan. Subaru stepped off the countertop and pulled a stool right next to it. He sat on it and Zarestia went on her knees. Placing her mouth close, she pulled down his pajamas. 

With a strong smack, his dick hit her left cheek. Spreading precum on it, his dick was red with anticipation and swelling for release. She smelled his violent manhood and placed her hands on it. Her milky white skin surrounded his dick, wrapping it with her fingers. Her eyes trembled with excitement and arousal. She grabbed the shaft with both hands, one up and one down. The head of the penis was left exposed and uncovered. Drops of fresh precum dripped down and spread on her fingers.

She put some pressure in her hands, grabbing it tightly and enjoying how his face winced. She started moving her hands up and down, taking his skin along with her. Her hands were soft and moisturized. And his precum acted as a great lube, giving better motion and pleasure. The sensations from his dick were intense. He had already been building up tension when pleasuring Zarestia. This made his dick swell with arousal and his skin sensitive. 

“Ah, fuck..” Now it was his turn to give groans of pleasure. She used her upper hand’s thumb to grab some of his precum and then she placed her thumb on the neck of his glans. 

“Z-Zarestia…” 

She continued to stroke her hands up and down, while her thumb was circling the glans. Her speed and rhythm increased. She had a sadistic smile on her face as she watched him squirm and groan. Her strokes turned faster and wilder. She felt as if she was milking a cow. And as she felt his ejaculation building up, she stopped her motions. 

“-Don’t stop, Zarestia….”

“Fu-fu. This is such a perfect time..” 

As he tilted his head in confusion, Zarestia got up and grabbed something from the countertop. Going back on her knees, she placed that something down on the ground. Subaru turned his neck innocently and gazed upon that object. It was the bowl filled with kitchen tools that he had brought. 

“Oh shit–”

Before he could continue any further, he had to clench his teeth tight. The reason being that he felt an extremely cold sensation on the underside of his dick. It was, of course, an ice cube. She placed it on his underside with a seductive giggle and watched his dick twitch upwards. As she started to rub that cold object up and down his shaft, she also brought another object to the head of his dick.

“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. This is absurdly good..” Now he understood the torturous device known as the pastry brush. The natural bristles tingled the head of his penis. It ran through from the tip to the neck of his glans, in slow strokes. Cold sensation on his trembling shaft and a tingling sensation on his glans. Both were being stimulated. 

And along with that, Zarestia placed her mouth on his testicles, taking one of it in her mouth. Her ferocious eyes continued to look at him as she hollowed her cheeks and sucked on his ball. She swirled her tongue around it, smearing it with saliva. She pulled on it slightly and massaged it inside her warm mouth. 

With one hand she was rubbing his shaft with an ice cube. With another hand she was brushing the head of his penis. And her mouth was stimulating his ball in hot liquid.

“Zarestia, I am going to cum! Oh fuck! So goddamn good!” 

He groaned hard, craning his neck up and biting his lips. His eyes shut together as he felt his orgasm arriving. However, it never did arrive. 

“-Wha-”

Zarestia let go of his balls and removed her hands, dropping the objects to the floor. 

His dick twitched hard, barely on the verge of exploding. It was swelling and red in color, his veins bulging. 

“Z-Zarestia, I can’t take it anymore. Please, let me cum.”

“Then…..promise me something.” She twirled her index finger around her white hair. Her cheeks were flushed and she looked like a shy maiden in love. Her eyes looked at him. 

“Let me kill you. No! Not that!” 

Subaru gave a wry smile.

“The next 2-3 days, spent it all with me. Come with me to Banan, for some time. If you do that, then I’ll let you cum.”

As Subaru opened his eyes wide in surprise, Zarestia looked away in embarrassment. Even his throbbing dick stopped throbbing because of her statement. 

She was not a person who would make such requests. That was what Subaru believed. He did not think that Zarestia had actual love for him. It was only a ‘sex-friend’ relationship between them. But, it was only him who thought like that. 

For Zarestia, similar to the other girls, the ‘mistress/sex-friend’ position was just a stepping stool. She wanted to kill him. And she also wanted to marry him. It was a heartbreaking dilemma of her heart. And using her body was the only way that she believed could convey her feelings. 

“I understand. I accept your request and vow to grant it.”

Her murderous eyes looked upon him. But her mouth swirled into a smile. 

“But Zarestia, could you hurry up already? I-I really need to cum…”

Smirking, she moved closer and placed her tongue on his testicles. His dick twitched and his mouth groaned in pleasure. She gazed at him sadistically and moved her tongue up. It was slow, excruciatingly slow. Her tongue reached the base and his dick throbbed. It reached about halfway and small drops of cum began to spill out. It reached the head and licked the neck.

“..F…fuuuck…..It's cumming…” Subaru grabbed the lower wooden rod supporting the bar stool and opened his mouth in a loud moan. The next instant, his dick throbbed violently and his semen made the journey outside. The first shot of ejaculation was strong and high, going over Zarestia’s hair and hitting the floor. 

“Ah! My hair!” The other shots sprayed over her milky hair, giving it a lewd appearance. The rest hit her face and entered her mouth. 

Spill after spill of his cum hit her milky skin. Her eyes closed partially. She saw his groaning appearance, arching his back and pushing his legs closer. A toe-curling orgasm was plastered on his face. 

As his ejaculation settled down and he regained his breathing, Zarestia wiped her body with the wet towel from before.

“My hair is so sticky now. Going to have to use a lot of shampoo to clean this animal’s smell off of me…”

“Zarestia.”

“What is it? Hmph!” 

“Thank you.”

“---!” 

He looked at her with drooping eyes, his face tilted. He looked extremely handsome to Zarestia and her heart throbbed due to that. 

“Thanks to you, I was able to experience such a good orgasm. My swelling dick was given some release. You did extremely well with the handjobs. It was like heaven to me.”

She went closer to him and placed one hand on his dick, at the base. She brought his dick closer to her face and placed the head on her soft cheek. Uncleaned cum spread on her skin. Her eyes which are usually in a murderous glare, were now dropping down. Her cheeks were flushed and she could not keep eye contact with him.

“You can praise me more, you know….” Her voice was in a sweet whisper. 

He put his hand on top of her head and patted her. He made long strokes on her hair, left and right. 

“Good girl, good girl. You're the best spirit–oh wait, if I say that then the other spirit would get angry at me. Anyways, you helped me a lot, Zarestia. But considering that my dick is not satisfied yet, would you help me again? Using your mouth this time?”

Praise. Praise was one of her weaknesses. With some guilt in his heart, he purposely attacked her weakness. 

She nodded. 

Slowly, she opened her thin lips. Her light pink lips and her pink mouth was slithered with saliva. She placed her hands on her thighs and pushed her body slightly up. 

She kept looking at him as she placed the front of her tongue on the underside of his head. And then she puckered her lips in an oval shape. Starting from her upper lip, she began to insert his dick within her mouth. 

Gradually, the shape of his dick disappeared within her hot mouth. Her tongue began to stroke the underside of his dick, feeling its hard textures and its bulging vein. Sloppy saliva covered his dick. 

Her lips reached the base of his dick, inserting his whole length inside. The tip hit the back of her firm throat and curved there. No gag reflex was present. 

“Fuck yes. Move, just like that.”

Deepthroating his dick, she started to bob her head up and down. Her murderous glare returned to her eyes. She began to suck his dick. Her cheeks hollowed inside and the suction in her mouth increased. 

Subaru groaned in pleasure and closed his eyes in relaxation. 

Zarestia’s white hair shook up and down. Her speed increased and the pressure in her mouth increased as well. Sloppy, slurpy sounds were made by her blowjobs. She would pull her mouth out about halfway and then she would thrust it back in. Her mouth looked stuffed and pretty. Saliva slobbered down her chin. 

His eyes met with her beautiful yellow eyes. His dick was engulfed in her wet heat and kept hitting the back of her throat, over and over. With groans of pleasure, he grabbed her head with both his hands and began to assist her. 

He started hard and rough, dropping her entire face on his dick. He grabbed her hair slightly and pulled her mouth off, leaving only an inch of his dick inside. And then he pulled her head towards his dick, ramming it hard. Her slanted eyes opened wide and her mouth whimpered on his dick. 

With a soft grunt, he pulled out her mouth again. He waited, leaving an inch in and circling her mouth around his dick. Not minding the times her teeth hit his dick, he moved her head in clockwise and counterclockwise motions. 

Her heart beat in anticipation. And then, he pulled her face back in, ramming her face into his length. 

“F-Fuck!!” He groaned hard and experienced a small orgasm. Small shots of his cum spilled from his dick and painted her tongue. 

He pulled her mouth off again. This time, he tilted her angle to the left. And as her eyes widened in shock, he thrusted her mouth down. Her inner cheek was brutally poked, an outline of a rod appearing on the outside. She let out small gasps and voices, covered by his dick. 

The soft membranes of her cheek rubbed the tip of his dick, stimulating his urethral opening. Saliva slobbered down his balls. Her mouth sputtered out some saliva. He reluctantly pulled back her mouth. 

This time, he tilted her to the right side. With the usual movement, he rammed her face to his dick. Her milky white skin poked out and her mouth was slithered with saliva.

“Fuck. I want to fuck your face, very badly.”

With lust in his eyes and desire in his tone, he got up from the chair with his hands latched onto her head. 

He adjusted his hands slightly, placing both of them on either side of her head and clutching her white hair. And then he pulled back his penis. Without any warning and with a grunt of pleasure, he thrusted his entire length inside her mouth. It hit the back of her throat hard and traveled beyond it.

Her lips connected with the skin surrounding the bottom of his penis. Her mouth was stuffed and her eyes became watery. Her mouth let out garbled noises and saliva slithered down her chin. 

With stuffed cheeks, her eyes retained her glare of hostility. 

“If you look at me like that. Oh fuck. Here I go. Hold on tight.”

She did as he said and clutched his thighs tightly. And then a pounding happened. With unrelenting motion, he kept fucking her face. The impacts shook her milky skin and her white hair. Her eyes widened and small tears went down her cheeks. Her facial muscles contracted as her face continued to get fucked. 

Pulling back his hip, Subaru groaned up to the ceiling and pounded her mouth.

Schlop. Schlop. Schlop. 

Sounds like those resounded through the kitchen. An uncontrollable amount of saliva dripped on the kitchen floor. His hips moved in a blur and his dick twitched inside her mouth. Her tongue remained still, allowing his dick to slide over it and make friction.

“Cumming!” 

He ejaculated inside her but kept thrusting while doing so. His semen stuffed her mouth and went down her throat in lewd gulps. Her cheeks were stuffed and her eyes watery. Unable to contain his semen due to his constant thrusting, it spurted out from her mouth. 

“Fuck..Fuck…” Still running with his orgasm, he continued to thrust hard, pounding her face. Eventually, his thrusts subsided in speed and intensity. 

He pulled out of her mouth, a thick strand of cum and saliva connecting them. Her face was a complete mess. Saliva and cum smeared her mouth, rolling down her chin. Wet tears sprang down her cheeks and her white hair was in a mess. And she was panting hard, looking at him with those hostile eyes. 

Small gulps ran through her throat and she cleaned her lips with her mouth. He used the wet towel from before to clean her up as a symbol of apology. 

He removed the bar stool and grabbed a small chair. He positioned it near the countertop and sat on it, facing the countertop. The chair was slightly lower than the countertop’s height.

“Here, come and claim your prize, Zarestia.”

“Finally.”

She went in front of him, her lovely ass facing him. She propped her hands on the counter and began to dip her ass down. It was a sitting, reverse cowgirl position. 

His legs spread, allowing her curvy bottom to go towards his pelvis. Her ass was round and bigger than her boobs. Her entire body squatted down on his dick and the tip of his dick touched her dripping pussy. 

“Your lower body really is voluptuous and so hot. Not to mention, what a snugly sight this is.”

His dick began to penetrate her tight pussy. A heavenly sensation spread around the head of his dick. He could see his dick enter her folds and start to disappear within them. Slowly and gradually, Zarestia lowered her hips. Her asscheeks were thick and appealing, filling him with arousal. Her milky white skin was shuddering with every inch that she took inside her. 

“Ah!” A soft moan was let out from Zarestia’s mouth. Her posture slightly crumbled and thanks to this, her entire ass plopped down on his dick with abandon.

“Oh fuck. This is deep as hell, Zarestia.”

“O-Oh! Mngh! Way too deep!” 

That position was deeper than they thought previously. His tip poked her cervix and her muscles spasmed on his dick. A short orgasm ran through Zarestia and she tried to stifle her moan by biting her lips. 

Her thick ass covered his lower body from view. All Subaru could see was two absolutely arousing mounds of flesh. 

Zarestia arched her beautiful back in pleasure. Her boobs did a small bounce in return. Her back was perfect for her body, short in height and flawless in width. Her shoulders were thin and her hair was short. 

That incredible view for Subaru became even better when Zarestia lifted her butt off him. Her round fat lifted off his lower region, unveiling his liquid covered dick. He could see her white asshole pulsing. And he could see her vaginal lips stetched around his cock, handling his width. 

She left just the tip in. And then, she began to circle her hips. 

“Shit……….so sexy…”

Her round hips circled, clockwise and counterclockwise. The head of his dick was stimulated by her vaginal opening. Her soft folds clenched around his head, her insides tight and warm. Liquid dripped down his dick, covering it even more than before. 

She looked at him with that murderous gaze, her mouth open and her cheeks flushed. Then without warning, she let go of her weight and collapsed her hips on top of him. 

“Ah fuck….”

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” Being in control, Zarestia was the one experiencing the most pleasure. 

She grinded her hips back and forth. His dick stimulated her side walls and his tip hit her top. She could feel her vaginal and anal cavity being stimulated hard. 

She brought back her hips again. This time, without wasting any time she smacked it back down. Both of them moaned in pleasure as his dick pushed and stretched her inner walls. Her butt shook slightly, the vibrations from the impact traveling down her skin. Unable to contain himself with this view, he used his hands to smack both of her asscheeks in unison. 

“Ahh!!” She yelped. But, Subaru continued to smack her ass, drawn by his stimulation. Vibrations ran through her cheeks, her ass shook violently, and her yelps turned into moans. The motion caused by his smacks made her inner walls clench tight, stimulating his penis. Her milky white skin began to turn red from the impacts and hand marks began to be imprinted on them. 

Smack. Smack. Smack. 

The sound of his hand hitting her ass filled the kitchen. 

“Oh! Oh! Fuck! Stop this! Who….gave..you…permission…to..Ah!!”

“If you want me to stop then you better start riding my dick!”

He stopped his assslaps reluctantly as Zarestia began to ride him. She started slowly and steadily. Bringing her reddened ass up, she would smack it back down. Subaru put his hands behind his head and enjoyed the view. 

Her motions increased and her hips began to fuck his penis. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed in the kitchen. It was a strong and arousing sound. Her moans were music to the ear. 

Turning away from him, her hostile gaze was replaced with a lewd one. Her mouth was open and her breath was hot. Her boobs bounced through the air and her ass continued to collide against his pelvis. 

Her inner folds wrapped him tight and shockwaves ran through their bodies. Her muscles spasmed and her inner grip increased. Her needy moans struck Subaru’s eardrums. He grunted hard, feeling himself submerge inside her. 

Smack. Smack. Smack.

The view was phenomenal. Her ass was slapping down on his lower part, shaking his thighs. The skin was soft and bubbly. Her short hair shook through the air. Due to her physical exertion, her body started to get slick with sweat. An appealing bead of sweat ran down her spine, making a straight line. He could see her vaginal cavity stretch around him. He could hear her moans and the sloppy sounds of her inside.

Smack. Smack. Smack.

All of this was making him reach his precipice. He leaned his body forwards and reached out his hands to grab her flailing boobs. His hands clutched them, stopping its motions.

“Fuck…fuck. Cum! Cum inside me!” She turned her neck around and begged him. Her face was lewd, but her glare was still present. 

He groped her boobs hard and clenched his butt muscles. Under her soft fat, he could feel her dense mammary glands. The sweat from his palms and the sweat on her boobs mixed together. Touching her felt slimy and slippery. 

He groaned hard. She leaned forward and moved her hips. Up and down, she continued to thrust. Small beads of sweat bounced off her white skin.

Her pussy clenched tight and she stopped all motion as she came. Pleasure shot in her brain and her eyes slightly rolled up. Her shaky moans split the room.

“Cumming…cumming..”

“Take my cum , Zarestia!” 

Saying that with a groan, he erupted his load inside her. An orgasm hit both of them as shot after shot of his cum landed deep within her. He leaned back on the chair and enjoyed the sight of her trembling ass. Her tongue out, she panted in pleasure. Zarestia felt all of his cum hit deep within her and then start to collapse downwards, spilling outside. It was hot and thick, his dick throbbing within her tight folds. 

He pushed her hips off and whistled at the sight. Her hips were red because of his slapping and their smacking. He split her asscheeks wide and enjoyed the sight of his cum drip outside. With small spurts, it hit the chair and the floor. He smacked her hips slightly, causing more cum to collapse from her pussy. 

“You can go for more, can’t you?” Zarestia asked him, her tone lustful and her eyes glaring. 

The answer was obvious.

He stood up and pushed her on the counter, her upper body collapsing on the marble countertop. Her boobs met the cold and hard texture, her nipples rubbing against them. Zarestia used her elbows and her forearms for support. 

Subaru kicked away the chair, making it clatter on the floor. He went forwards and grabbed her bubbly hips, placing the tip of his penis at her entrance. A doggystyle position over the counter was his intent. 

“You are so goddamn hot, Zarestia.”

“S-such crude words. As expected from you, the animal King.”

“Hee, who’s the one who is part of this animal King’s harem?!!”

“-!!!”

Saying that, he rammed his dick inside. 

“O-Oo!!”

“Guess..we are both sensitive now….”

He twisted his hips around and a gutterul moan came from Zarestia. Her pussy tightened up and she experienced a small orgasm. Then he placed his hands around her thick butts, close to her waist. He pulled back his hip. And then he absolutely pounded her. 

“Ah! Rough! Fuck! I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you! So good!” 

She moaned helplessly as Subaru began to pound her. He thrusted his entire length, penetrating her deep and hitting through her cervix. And ignoring her tightness with violent force, he pulled out his penis all the way to her entrance. He would thrust it back in and then repeat this procedure. 

Plap. Plap. Plap. Smack. Smack. Smack. 

Heavy sounds of her pussy being fucked filled the kitchen. Her ass was being absolutely destroyed by his pounding, turning red and shaking wildly. Her bubbly butt shook. Her boobs shook against the marble counter, her hard nipples rubbing against it. Her pleasure filled wails split through the silent air of this night. It would be a surprise if it did not wake up anybody in this mansion.

“Fuck. Fuck. Here, cum more. Cum more on my dick!” 

Subaru pulled her hips towards him as he kept destroying her in that doggystyle position. Sweat covered Zarestia’s entire body. Her arms felt slippery on the marble counter. The countertop itself was shaking slightly. Her white hair shook with impact. Her back arched up and her mouth opened wide. Her slanted eyes were filled with the desire to cum and the desire to kill. Saliva dripped freely from that open mouth and her tongue poked out straight. She was experiencing breathtaking orgasms, again and again.

Plap. Plap. Plap. Smack. Smack. Smack. 

The sounds continued, only being overwhelmed by Zarestia’s rough moans. Sweat meshed together  on their bodies, between Subaru’s thighs and Zarestia’s ass. 

“Ah! My pussy! My pussy is being destroyed by a filthy animal!”

“Who…the…hell…are..you..calling..an animal?!”

“Fuck! Too rough! I’ll kill you!”

PLAP. PLAP. PLAP. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK.

Her milky white ass was adopting a bright red color. Shaken by his thrusts, her body could not resist going forwards.  

She placed her left knee on the countertop. But that ended up backfiring for her. 

Her pussy stretched hard and his dick dove deeper. With her one knee on the countertop, her posture tilted away. 

His dick drove upwards, stimulating her top walls and molding her insides. Pressure flowed into her anal cavity as well. 

“Ah fuck. I’m close, Zarestia…”

“Hurry, cum already!!!”

Plap. Plap. Plap.

The filthy noises of their fucking shook the place. 

Her thick ass, her thick thighs and her long legs were right in front of Subaru. His dick kept sliding in and out, fucking her pussy. He adjusted his angle, tilting his body to match her body’s posture. He clenched his butt hard and felt his semen travel to the tip. 

As he kept thrusting, his cum was building up pressure. Gritting his teeth hard, he relaxed his muscles. 

“Ahh!” He groaned in a relaxed tone as his cum erupted from within. A hot sensation hit the neck of his glans. And its urethral opening spilled out thick semen.

His motions stopped, his dick piercing the deepest part of her pussy. Cum-shots painted her insides and flooded her. 

His warmth filled her as Zarestia’s knees shook and her hips stuttered. Trembles ran through her body and she could see stars in her eyes, caused by her strong orgasm. 

They stayed just like that, his dick inside her and still sputtering out the last drops. Like this, they regained their senses and their breathing. 

Both were flushed red, sweating profusely and showing visible signs of exhaustion.

But-

“One more time.” “One more time.”

Both of their desires were the same. 

He pulled away his hip and the deposited cum collapsed on the floor. 

He pulled her along with him and dragged her to the corner of the countertable. There, he sat her down on her butt, facing him. He pulled open two lower cabinets and Zarestia placed her legs on top of it. 

Sitting on that countertop, she placed her hands behind her for support. In this position, they were face to face and her pussy was inviting his dick. He went forwards, grabbed her waist, and plunged his cock inside her.

“Ah!”

“Oh fuck! In this position I can see you clearly, Zarestia. Here, let’s kiss.” 

“Hmmph!” Her lips were taken at the same time as his strong thrust. Softly, his lips covered hers. And when he disconnected away, he began thrusting into her. 

He pulled back his hip and rammed it into her. Compared to before, this time he did strong occasional thrusts. He would ram her and then take her lips away, stifling her moans. 

She began to give in to his kisses. Her hostile eyes drooped down and shimmered with tears. Her boobs shook with each occasional thrust, shaking wildly. 

He used one hand to grope her right teat, pinching her hard nipple. He disconnected his mouth from her.

“Zarestia.”

“W..hat..”

“Like I asked you before, why did you not come visit me earlier than this?”

“......” She looked away from him.

“Answer me! Otherwise, I might need to stop fucking you…” 

Her eyes widened in despair and instinctively, she brought her hands and snatched his cheeks. She desperately brought her face to him and stole a kiss. She remained there, smooching him hard. There was desperation written on her face.

“Zarestia…Answer me, please…” He stroked her cheek and looked at her with care. “Is it something I did? Is it me? If that’s the case then-”

“No! It’s me, not you! I-I…..I was filled with an intense desire to kill you. This time, it was really bad. Overwhelmingly bad. Disgusted with myself, I chose to stay away until I could calm myself. I thought, you would not want to be around a disgusting person like me—”

Before she could answer, her chin was pulled straight and she was forced to look at Subaru's angry eyes.  His eyes were filled with anger.

“Don’t even call yourself disgusting in front of me! No, don’t call yourself disgusting at all!”

“......”

“I love your skin. I love your boobs. I love your ass.”

“L…ove….stop…”

“I love your hair, your eyes, your face, your lips, and your pussy. I haven’t done anal with you yet but I’ll probably love that as well.”

“Eh? Anal? In the ass-”

“The point is that the person who I wanted to see and who I wanted to fuck, is the sexiest shinigami Zarestia. I don’t give a shit about your murderous intents. Honestly, I have already dealt with it so many times. And killing me is kinda impossible. Don’t even bother with it.”

“....”

“But, well. If you did attack me, it would have been fun to strip your lightsphere again. And then maybe I would chain you up in my room, naked. Of course, it’s all for my self defense.” He spoke in an exaggerated tone, making groping motions with one hand and having a lewd smile on his face. 

“Wha-, you really are just nothing but a perverted animal!!” 

Zarestia’s heart throbbed in her chest. It beat so hard that she felt like it was going to burst. She knew that he said all of that for her sake. The emotion of desire pounded hard inside her and she felt like this would be the time to put it into words. 

Her lips trembled and her mouth opened. Her eyes shimmered with tears. 

But-

“--!!! Wa-wait….I needed….to…Ah!....say something….Ah!”

“I’m done with talking! I am about to burst here!”  

Before she could confess to him, she started to get fucked by him instead. His thrusts were hard and wild. His groans were loud and he was on the edge of collapse. 

Her own moans were heavy and lustful. Her ferocious gaze of murderous intent returned. Her pussy made sloppy and squishy sounds with every strike. She placed her arms around his head and leaned her body slightly back. 

Her neck craned up to continue to give him her glare. Her boobs, free from his clutch, were bouncing wildly. Up and down they went, shaking off sweat from those mounds of fat. 

“Ah! So good! I’ll kill you! So good! I’ll kill you! So good! I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you!” Between her moans, she spat out death threats. 

“Ah fuck me. If you look at me with that gaze, I’ll feel like I am doing something super criminal. So tantalizing. What a thrill!” His thrusts increased in intensity and power. His dick throbbed wildly as he gazed at her face. Her glare was of murder. But the rest of the face was filled with pleasure. 

He rammed into her, over and over. He hit her cervix hard. Her boobs bounced in his sight and he felt himself getting close. 

She kept repeating, “I’ll kill you!”. And he received a thrilling sensation thanks to that.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck.”

Zarestia herself was getting delirious with pleasure and with killing intent. Both of her desires were equally increasing in intensity. Both of her desires were colliding with each other and propping each other up. And both of these desires were making her cum hard.

“Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! I’ll kill you…..”

Her eyes rolled upwards, her mouth opened wide, and her tongue appeared outside. Her posture collapsed and her vision blurred. With a picture perfect ahegao of contentment on her face, Zarestia collapsed on the countertop in delirium. 

Her pussy clenched tight on his dick. Subaru groaned hard and felt his ejaculation arrive. He just barely pulled out his penis in order to spray his cum all over Zarestia’s milky white body. 

Shot after shot of his thick and warm semen splattered on Zarestia. Her abdomen, her boobs, and small parts of her lower face were all ejaculated on. Her milky white skin meshed together with Subaru’s white cum.

Her legs dangled off the table. She was slick with sweat and covered in cum. Cum dripped from her pussy and she had an ahegao on her face. Her breathing was wild. Her lower body and her boobs were reddened from the fucking. 

The final spurts of his cum hit her thighs as Subaru wringed his penis to that lewd view. He himself was drenched with sweat and was breathing hard.

“Phew, that took a lot out of her, huh. As expected, I should clean this up before anyone wakes up. Well it’s fine if it's Frederica or Sylphy. But I definitely don’t want Petra to see such a sight. How embarrassing would that be! Hahahahahahahahaha!”

Wiping off the sweat off his brows, he laughed in satisfaction.

.

.

.

Unfortunately for Subaru, someone was indeed peeking in on the action. That someone was not Sylphy nor Frederica.  

“ Wha-what-what have I just witnessed?!” Her ponytail was shaking wildly. Her face was flushed red and her legs were pressed together. The lower part of her nightgown was wet and she was breathing roughly. 

Despite being in her twenties, that young maiden was still pure. She was also new to his mansion, working as a maid. 

That young lady, who has now learned a lot of things from this experience, was Petra Lyte. 

.

.

And also unfortunate for Subaru, was that there was another person who was watching that whole session.

That person had long golden hair reaching below her hips, tied up in cute drills on either side of her head. She had slender legs and an inhuman presence. Her bust was big and her facial appearance was in her early 20s. 

Her sky blue eyes had pink butterfly patterns on their irishes. And she was about 5 feet 5 inches tall. 

That person was throwing books left and right, making a mess of her residential library. 

“How dare he say all of that to that ‘spirit’?! That goddamn spirit, I suppose. And why does he not visit me as often as he should, I suppose!!? Just what does he think of his Beatrice-oneesan?!” 

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Timeline and Sylphy.

Author’s note: I take back what I said in chapter 1, about Roswall not being there. ‘She’ is present.

As my first year of college has started and it’s hitting me hard already, I’ll be taking longer to write. I’ll still try for a chapter a week, but don’t count me on that. Also, I usually revise my chapter after I have written it, making sure to fix grammatical mistakes and edit stuff. But this time when I finished, I saw the length of the chapter and went, ‘Fuck it.’ So I apologize for any grammatical errors.

The first part of this chapter is the Timeline that I had talked about before. I was just going to do a rough one, but it turned out like this instead.

The second part is a small Sylphy smut chapter, which leads to the next chapter’s main girl. 

To Blurt134: By Pandy, I believe you mean Pandora. If so, then yes she will appear! Like I said before, I am going to attempt to do almost every female character.

To Stingrasher: Thanks for the support! And thanks for reminding me about Swartz-sama. She will appear and I’m thinking about giving Swartz her own reverse harem.

Anyways, enjoy some world-building and some smut!

.

                                      Timeline: The Lust King’s biography.

This account is a study done by an uncountable amount of respected scholars, all on the subject of just one individual. The current king of the entire world, Natsuki Subaru is the subject of this documentation.

 Disclaimer: Assumptions, facts, interviews, and even unreliable knowledge, all of it has been used in this document. Along with that, this account is still in the process of expansion and correction. 

Name: Natsuki Subaru.

Origin: Unknown. However, scholars have studied his mannerisms, his incomprehensible knowledge that defies common sense, and his unexplainable powers. The only conclusion that they have arrived at, is that the King originates from beyond the Great Waterfall. Currently there are two known individuals who can travel freely beyond the Great Waterfall. Namely, they are the Divine Dragon Volcanica and an individual who is only known as ‘Schwartz’.

Age: Current age is inexplicable. His earliest appearance recounts him to be 17 years of age. And there are accounts suggesting that he did grow normally for about 3-4 years. But, that is where it ends. After that point, he has shown no signs of aging. That in itself is nothing worth a surprise. Legendary figures like Theresia Van Astrea, Roswall J Mathers(Julia), and Carol Remendis have all shown a similar disposition.

Race: Human would be his factual category. But many believe that he has already surpassed the realm of a human. Some scholars compare him to the long-lost tales of the ‘Witches’. With feats similar to those transcendental existences, the King’s present race remains convoluted. 

Sex: Male. There are certain accounts that tell the story of a female Natsuki Subaru. However, all of those are uncertified and unreliable sources.

                                                 History

First appearance: The holy Kingdom of Gustecko.

Approximately 10 years before the start of Lugunica’s royal election, Natsuki Subaru appeared out of thin air within the Royal Palace of Gustecko. Instantly, he was selected to become the Holy King by the female great spirit, Odglass.

A written document from that time, states this, “Our majestic and most reverential existence said, ‘Ah, fuck it. He’ll do just fine. Oi, you guys, he is the Holy King now!’ Truly, mere mortals such as us could never understand Odglass-sama’s greatness. After saying that, she went back to her beautiful slumber.”

The coronation took place at exactly that same time. The archbishops of Gustecko, the Mad Princess, and the Acolyte knights, all of them pledged their loyalty to the new King.

The document continues, “Our new Holy King was befuddled to say the least. Of course he should be! After all, the great Odglass-sama had graced him with her protection! Anyways, after a long time of explanation, confusion, and contemplation, the King gladly accepted the offer. We all recall him to be extremely giddy and excited. He was even jumping around the place and hugging everybody! But it’s natural! After all, it was the  great Odglass-sama who chose him! Anyways, our new king was saying stuff like, ‘So I was special after all!’ and ‘I am the goddamn main protagonist! Summoned in a royal palace? Check! A beautiful girl with big breasts, who welcomes you? Check! People praising me? Check!!!’ It was fairly amusing to all of us. And oh god, the sleeping figure of the great Odglass-sama  is just so mesmerizing that I have a hard on!”

The document’s author is unknown. But it describes in great length about everything that transpired from thereafter. It informs that while the Holy King was an important figure, most of the authoritative power lay within the hands of the church.

And so, the new Holy king of Gustecko was just another puppet to the Church.

2 Months since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival. 

He is stated to be straining himself. The document suggests that the Holy King revealed all sorts of emotions and changes in these two months. He had a drastic change from excitement to disappointment after gradually realizing his role in the Kingdom. Even then, he vehemently protested and tried to do anything to gain a sense of power.

The document reads, “I mean, many of us just had pity for the young man. In the court meetings, he would simply be forced to sit and watch. The only thing necessary from him was his presence. Despite the fact that he was given enormous amounts of money, a gargantuan living space within the castle, and the most lavish of dishes, the person himself seemed unsatisfied. That light he had in his eyes when he first appeared was now dimmed.”

“He always put on a fake smile, trying to act with the dignity of a King, but failing to do so. Thankfully, the King seemed to have found  bonds of friendship within the acolyte knights. Along with the mad princess, they seem to be hitting it off very well. And considering that all of them are young, it gives us old people a nice sight to bear witness too. Speaking of nice sights, I have to write about the mad princess’s ass! Oh Odglass! What a truly provocative sight. And the way it just jigg—”

The document continues on to describe the mad princess’s ass for about 10 pages.

3 months since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival.

The document reads, “What a dark time. Oh poor king! Just why did such a tragedy have to happen?!”

The tragedy it refers to, was an assasination attempt on the Holy King. Strong assassins from a mysterious organization, one that was led by ‘Mother’, attacked the King. Miraculously, Natsuki Subaru survived. 

“It was super weird to all of us. He went around running, dodging attacks that only he could see and giving the exact location of each assassin. Some of us suspected this weird intuition of his. But in the end, it was too late for some.”

A number of the acolyte knights died to protect the King, something that troubled him for the next few weeks. The timing of the attack was impeccably convenient, executed at a time when the Mad Princess was outside the castle. Even the prior knowledge they had about the acolyte knights was suspicious. But what was even more unfathomable, was that the Church did not respond to this matter. It was complete silence from them.

“In the end, the poor King stood beside their graves with a haunted expression on his face. He kept muttering, ‘Couldn't save them. Couldn’t save them. Couldn’t save them.’ Many of us tried to console him with words of, ‘They fulfilled their duty. They sacrificed their lives for the King. That is something special. And you are someone special.’ But well, no such words would reach him.”

It is stated that the King’s final message for the departed members of the Acolyte, was this, “Special? Ha, what a joke. There is nothing special about me after all. And they died for this not-special me.”

The document reads, “We old men might be lecherous, but we are not cold-hearted. For us, we had begun to take a liking to that young boy. He even introduced us to this recipe of a condiment called ‘Mayonnaise’. The taste itself isn’t that great. But what’s great is watching the Mad Princess lick her mayonnaise-covered fingers and clean her mayonnaise-covered mouth. How erotic!”

The document states that these ‘old men’ petitioned the church to allow the King some free air. They wanted Natsuki Subaru to take a small trip outside. Their petition was reluctantly granted.

4 months since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival.

“Yahoo! It’s the snow- field city!” The document states that. According to it, the elders, the mad princess, and the holy king visited the city of Inorandum, a place built on hallowed ground. 

The king was said to have entered into depression. He would only do the bare necessary work as the King, spending the rest of his time underneath his blankets. He would purposely stay away from any friendly relations and isolate himself.

“We don’t really know the acute details, but it was the mad princess that shook him out of his state. She visited his chambers every day, prodding him to get his ass up. Yup, that’s exactly what she would scream at him! Well if I had the privilege of seeing a big-ass woman visit my chambers every day, then I would be up alright. Ehe-hehe-hehe—-”

They spend their time in that city, Mad princess and Natsuki Subaru being together most of the time. It is stated that the Mad princess seemed to hold some form of affection for him. She had begun to dress scantily, and make seductive mannerisms with her body. And there is also the fact that she is currently a member of his ‘harem’.

But the king was not interested during that time.

4 months and 2 weeks since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival.

“And, we were attacked again…..”

Another attack, this time a large scale one, took place in the entire city. The targets were unknown and the motive was unknown. The assassins, dressed in random garbs of clothing, attacked various points in the entire city. Just like the attack before, the convenient knowledge that the attackers had with them was extremely suspicious.

The document states that it was the Mad princess who named the first suspect. 

“The church, is what she said. But would they really go this far to get rid of the new Holy King. We all wondered just what the hell was going on with them. Anyways, the entire city was in peril and there was only one individual who saved us all……”

The document turns convoluted and parts of it are indecipherable. It also mentions information about the Great spirit, Odglass. The details of ‘Her’ appearance are forbidden to be shared among any others. And once the spirit chooses the next king, she goes into a deep slumber that can only be desturbed when absolutely necessary.

“So, we were all gathered by the King about 3 days before the attack even began. We enjoyed a nice view given to us by the glamorous inn we were staying at. And we also enjoyed a great view when the Mad Princess walked in wearing just a bikini! Her fair skin, her inability to feel the cold temperature, her dark hair, and her thick ass! Quite a great time outing that was. That is, until the King walked in and told us that the city was going to be attacked.”

The author describes the King as having a scary smirk on his face, with eyes that were dilated with confidence. “No idea what the hell happened to him, but it worked out for us. His eyes, which felt like they saw through everything, led us to a complete victory.”

‘An absolute Curb-stomp’, is how the document describes their victory. The attacks took place at the mayor’s house, the marketplace, a military outpost, and the inn that the King was staying at. Every attack was overturned and the entire city was protected by the Holy king. The document also tells the tale of a half-naked Mad princess, who swung around a greatsword and cut down her enemies, spraying their blood on the snow-filled streets of the city.

After that, being suspicious of the church, the King and his group made their base in that city.

4 months and 3 weeks since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival.

Other than some minor tales and deep descriptions of various females in the city, the document only recounts one other tale during this time. 

“Ah, the Mad princess invited the Holy King to visit her hometown. It was a small, negligible village that was situated at the edge of the Eder Snowfield. And well, it was a brutal sight.”

Though the citizens of the royal capital enjoyed peace and prosperity, the same was not true for the other lands. Harsh climate, unreliable transportation, lack of food and lack of safety was prevalent throughout Gustecko’s lands. Along with that, the church was mercilessly monopolizing power and wealth. 

The citizens of the Mad princess’s hometown, called Larka, were malnourished and suffering with extreme poverty. The mad princess was born as one of the daughters to the Chief of Larka. Along with her 15-16 siblings, she fought to climb up the social ranking and do something for all the poor citizens of Larka. In the end, only she made it to the top. Her siblings death was used in distasteful rumors about her, giving her the nickname of Mad Princess and stating her to be the killer of her siblings.

“It seemed that she was not able to do anything for her hometown because of the church’s deception. It also appeared that she had planned a coup against them and that Natsuki Subaru’s sudden appearance was a chance for her. Anyways, both the King and the Princess stood facing each other, under the twilight. After a private talk, the King made his conviction known to all.”

The citizens of Larka made a detailed record of what the King did.

It states, “The King, dressed in royal robes, embraced all of us. Yes, each and everyone of us were tightly embraced. Those who were covered in filth, those who had no clothes, and those who had no strength, no one was exempted. His eyes were moist with tears and he shared all of his provisions with us. And as the Mad princess shed tears, the King promised to serve the people.”

From here it started, the King’s campaign against Gustecko. The holy King declared war, taking Larka and Inorandum as his territories.

For the next 2-3 years, he vehemently fought for the people of Gustecko.

Every detail of each of his battles have been compiled in Gustecko’s history books.

Notable Victories: The cities of Leonotte , Orcos territory and Kenash territories cooperated with the King. It was a peaceful resolution of complete support. 

Members of the Acolyte knights, ones who were dissatisfied with the church, joined up with the King and pledged their true loyalty to him. He started building a military power and also started to mass-produce a new invention, the ‘Crossbow’. 

The sacred mountain Kunai was the location of the first battle against the church. The church sent a massive force to corner the Holy King, recognizing him as an enemy. However, the King used a tactic known as ‘Guerilla Warfare’ and elongated the battle. In the end, the church retreated and the King spread this news as much as he could. This place is also where the King met a slumbering silver dragon and formed a deal with it.

Soon, the cities of Dristray and Eternya joined the King’s congregation.

Notable Losses: The King’s group were trapped within the city of Albis. 

The church sent some of its most powerful magic users, who utilized the Sibarell Great Glacier to enclose the entire city in a wall of ice. Along with that, curse users attacked the Mad princess and incapicated her abilities. 

After a cruel 6 months of losses, the King finally emerged from the city, having formed a great tunnel underneath. Though he was said to be reluctant about it, the King still called upon the slumbering silver dragon from Kunai.

With scorching breaths, the dragon melted the entire glacier. Of course, this caused the river Trigracy to flood and cause irreparable damage to the connecting areas.

But having accepted the need for cruelty, the King continued his campaign. Instead of killing the group of curse users who riddled the Mad princess with their fangs, he forced them to entire his ranks.

Notable encounter: Near the end of his campaign, he overturned another assasination attempt. This time, the assailant was a young assassin known as Elsa Granhiert. He captured her, instead of killing her.

The document by the lecherous author reads, “It was obvious to all of us that the King was trying to save the girl. He visited her every day, giving full hospitality and kindness. He tried to change her. And then, it started to feel like his attempts were working. His steps would be energetic and his smile would be full of life. We don’t know the details, but it seems that for our King, changing that girl and putting her on another path was something important to him. But well, the King was still naive.”

Elsa Granhiert repaid the King by escaping under the cover of night and killing many of the acolyte knights under his service. 

“Rage and sadness. That is the only way to describe the King’s state after that. Punching the wall until his fist was bloody, he kept screaming curses at Elsa.”

Result of the campaign(3 years later).

The group conquered the Holy city of Glacia, the capital of Gustecko. It was unveiled in their fight with the church, that the Church was crawling with members of the Witch Cult. And their leader was the Sin archbishop of Lust, Capella Lugunica. In the end, she escaped and a ceremony took place, establishing Natsuki Subaru’s new Kingdom.

“Quite a sight that was. Of course, I am talking about Odglass-sama! Both the king and the spirit knelt on one knee, one hand conjoined together. With that, a contract was established and the ‘Gustecko Federation’ was formed. But man, Odglass-sama was just so hot! She barely wears any clothing at all. So it was natural that all of the men present at the ceremony were forced to squat down and cover the bulge in their pants. The King laughed at that. And with that happy roar of laughter, the tale of Gustecko came to an end.”

Total casualties at the end of his campaign: Over 40,000.

Second major appearance: The city-states of Kararagi.

Attempting to solve the issues in his new republic, Natsuki Subaru realized that the coffers of the capital were empty and there was no easy way to solve poverty. And so, he decided to expand outwards, the first stop being Kararagi.

This was around the time when the imperial selection in Vollachia was starting.

Major Location Natsuki Subaru spent his time in: The city of Banan.

“The King, having recognized me as his recordkeeper, took me with him. Man, Kimonos are just great, aren’t they? There is elegance in them. Plus, they expose the beautiful nape of females and emphasize their physical features. Tied back hair, the smell of a festival, and young females frolicking together. It was a good time for all of us. But yeah, the King was there to establish an enterprise and make relations with the city-states.”

This is where his unexplainable knowledge and inventions began to shine. Hiding away his true identity, he established his business in Banan and began to compete against his rivals.

“Anastasia Hoshin was it? She was fairly young at that time, a bubbling leader of a Merchant company. The rivalry between the King and her was fairly short, only about 2 weeks long. To attain her on his side, the King pulled out some ancient texts written by Hoshin of the Wilderness. Those indecipherable letters were easily translated right in front of her eyes.”

Like that, Natsuki Subaru shook Kararagi by deciphering as many of Hoshin’s texts as he could. For those who revered the great Hoshin, this was a major development. Right from the start, many began to consider him the incarnation of Hoshin. In one move, he shook the entire country.

It is said by other sources that this was when Anastasia Hoshin started to see him as a mentor. In due time, that feeling transformed into infatuation.

“Aha, youth sure is great! That girl would stick very close to him and pay attention to everything he said.”

2 months since Natsuki Subaru entered Kararagi.

His company, the Pleiades, was established and began to spread among the 10 great cities of Kararagi. All ten mayors and the Consul General of Kararagi came to visit him at his base, set up in Banan. 

Of course, not all looked at him with good eyes. There, Natsuki Subaru proposed that he be allowed to become a secondary mayor to all the great cities. He also declared that in due time he would become the Consul General.

The others laughed at his stupendous suggestion. The Consul General, a young and inexperienced man, decided to make a deal in complete jest.

“Half-heartedly, the General said that lately there had been some issues with the shinigami, Zarestia. And if the king were to subjugate her, then sure, he could become a secondary mayor to all the great cities!” 

So, the king walked out with the Mad princess in tow, aiming for Zarestia’s bed.

Later that week, a shrill scream was heard in areas near Zarestia’s bed.

It was stated to be this, “DON’T YOU DARE PISS ON MY LIGHT SPHERE!!! I'LL KILL YOU!!”

The king would return with the shinigami, having defeated her and even formed a contract with her.

“Phaha, the face on the Consul General was a treat to watch. I have never seen a person change their facial skin color with such beauty. Speaking of Beauties. My god, the sexiest shinigami is hot as hell. Don’t get me wrong! My allegiances still lie to Odglass-sama! But man, those curves and that skin. The kimono makes it even better.”

In just a few months, Natsuki Subaru had begun to take over Kararagi. Still hiding his true identity, he proctored relations between Kararagi and the Gustecko republic. His citizens were beaming with joy and the royal coffers were filled with coins.

While in Kararagi, he also dealt with the prevalent slavery of the states. He passed several laws and slowly reformed them.

Third major Appearance: The Vollachian Empire.

“It all started randomly. Me and the King were in a public bathroom dealing with our business. I was right at the urinal next to him. The flush valve was placed on the ceiling, at the top of each urinal. It was a device that when pulled, cleaned the entire urinal and flushed the bodily waste down the drain. Another new invention of the King. Anyways, after the King was done with his business, he moved his left hand upwards and tried to pull the valve. But instead of a flushing sound of water, a bright burning sound entered our ears. And in the King’s hand, an ornate crimson sword was burning with the flames of a Sun.”

The Yang sword had recognized a new participant for the Imperial Election. A new king had been chosen and that public bathroom was burned to the ground.

After consulting with his advisors, Natsuki Subaru made the decision to officially join the Selection. He sent a letter to the imperial capital and made an appearance there, proving his qualifications.

Unfortunately, only a few minor records remain from that time. Under Vollachia’s jurisdiction, they deemed it necessary to remove most records of the selection process and of each confrontation. 

“That Vollachia is a pretty scary place. Even the females seem way too manipulative and terrifying! At first, there was quite a bit of commotion regarding a foreigner with unknown origin entering the selection. Despite the presence of the Yang sword, it wasn’t as simple as just waltzing in, especially when one considers that the election had just begun. However, the King came up with another improvised plan.”

The King staged documents that certified his family lineage to have come from Vollachia. The noble house that confirmed the King’s statements and sponsored his campaign was House Dracroy, led by Serena Dracroy.

“Phew! That redhead sure is a bomb! Well, the King told us it was a tricky deal to make. He had to reveal his true identity for her to even take notice of him. The person herself was looking for a special elixir, one that can grant everlasting youth. She was also promised a spot in the Divine General’s ranking. That redhead was fairly clever, signing a clause that made her exempt from any responsibility and losses should the King fail. But well, one of the motives for her cooperation was fulfilled right off the bat, due to complete chance. But man, she sure is hot! That scar on her face just makes her beauty even more ferocious than before. And of course, I have to write about her body proportions—”

3 months since Natsuki Subaru arrived in Vollachia.

First notable stop: Faradar.

While Vincent Abellux and Prisca Benedict were dominating the competition, Natsuki Subaru decided to form connections instead. His first stop was the village of the Evil-eye tribe, hidden away from the empire and persecuted for their dangerous power.

“It wasn’t that hard at all actually. I think her name was Melinda, the former wife of some Stride Vollachia individual. Anyways, she was the village head along with Melty Pristis and they did some small tests on the King. Some members used their evil eye powers on him and confirmed his intentions to be non-hostile. The rest of the tests were small and the details are only known to the king. After that, the King promised them a safe migration to his Gustecko Federation in return for their cooperation.”

The evil eye tribe agreed to the proposition after a few days of contemplation. It appeared that the mysterious elixir of eternal youth was within the hands of the evil-eye tribe. No more records are available on the elixir’s identity and even its current location. Considering that Serena Dracroy does indeed have an eternally young body, it is obvious that she must have used it.

However, some scholars point out the disposition of other female individuals, specifically one’s in Natsuki Subaru’s ‘harem’. They contemplate that some of their never-ending youth is a byproduct of the King having figured out the contents of the elixir.

“Anyways, our mission went well and we were on our way out. But man, those girls from the evil-tribe clan sure are great. Their eyes are just like beautiful jewels that shine in the dark and cover the sun. The chief in particular, kept stealing looks at the King with her meek and quiet nature. And that nun looking girl too! Just how the hell does the King manage to charm so many girls without even realizing it?! And you know what’s even more infuriating than that, is the fact that the King is way too dense and way too focused on his goal to even give a crap about girls!!”

The King and his group stayed at Faradar for a few days, enjoying their unknown and unrecorded customs. And that’s where another participant of the selection paid a visit to the place.

“Lamia Godwin, a young girl with large breasts. But even I could tell that her snake-like personality was way more dangerous than the abnormal growth of her boobs. She emerged with her ‘Pruning corps’ and demanded the evil-tribe to join her side. The King refused and  his acolyte knights, now known as the Pleiades knights, clashed with her troops.”

The battle only went for a few minutes according to the document. It was stopped when the evil-tribe joined with the Pleiades knights and began to fight against Lamia’s troops.

“Seeing losses on both sides, both Lamia Godwin and the King, simultaneously raised their hands to stop each side. Lamia smirked, a devilish and snake-like smirk. But the King smirked even wider. The next moment, a figure emerged from the shadows and took Lamia as a hostage.”

Halibel, hailing from Kararagi, had been hired by the King. Ordered to stay in his shadows, he had tailed the King the entire time as his trump card. According to Kararagi’s record 

Lamia was forced to subdue her troops and the King pardoned her life on the condition that she would serve him. 

“That snake girl would still cause some problems here and there. But the King handled all of it like one would handle a child’s tantrums, by mostly ignoring them. I have to say, the King has come such a long way! He was just a bubbling young man before and now, now he is turning into an admirable man. I think he has gained an inch or two in height. Plus, his body was getting thoroughly trained by the thick-ass Mad princess. Oh yeah, speaking of thickness, our group did encounter a person who was churning with a thick insanity in his skull.”

4 months since Natsuki Subaru arrived in Vollachia.

“Love! Love! Love! It’s all for Love, Desu! …..That’s the kind of person our group encountered.”

The king and his party, made up of Halibel, Pleiades Knights, Evil-tribe’s warriors, and some of the pruning corps, encountered the Sin Archbishop of Sloth. Petelgeuse Romanne-Conti was his name. 

Natsuki Subaru’s group had set up their major camp at the Crau-Crown Grasslands, located North-west of the Buddheim jungle. Great Spirit Zarestia was stationed in Kararagi, ordered to protect his enterprise’s new Administrator, Anastasia Hoshin. And the mad princess was stationed in Gustecko, proctoring immense trade and business with Kararagi.

The Sin archbishop attacked this camp in full force, led on by his gospel.

“That crazy guy attacked during nightfall, so I’ll give him some credit for that. But as expected of our King, he completely predicted and crushed him into nothing. Well, the trump card was Halibel-san. That sin archbishop seemed to have some soul-transferring technique of sorts. But our Shinobi’s curses dealt some permanent damage to his soul, rendering it with bruises and mana exhaustion. After Halibel-san made copies of himself, our King ordered him to strike certain cultists among the group. ‘Fingers’ or something like that.”

The victory was taken and no casualties were incurred on the King’s side. 

And according to some sources, the king showed almost no signs of aging from this point onwards. 

5 Months since Natsuki Subaru arrived in Vollachia.

Notable event: The annexation of the Gladiator Island Ginunhive.

“The King was forced to start becoming accustomed to the death of others. He strived to avoid creating as many corpses as possible. He called himself a hypocrite because he said that even if he makes a proper grave for every casualty, there is no recompense for the lives he takes. How does this relate to Gladiator Island? Well, there is no way the King would stand by and allow people to fight to the death for the sake of simple entertainment!”

Entering the island, Halibel masqueraded himself as a common gladiator and Natsuki Subaru sponsored him as a high noble. There, the King formed connections with a man named Ublik, and a fierce warrior called Hornette.

“Phew, Hornette sure is tall, extremely tall. Her legs, Od-glass! There’s a dangerous air about her and honestly, this old man loves it completely! Anyways, the King hired her with money and proceeded with his plan. Oh, he also met with a buddy of his…”

Currently, only this record mentions the existence of this ‘buddy’. 

The King’s plan had several steps. First, with the help of Ublik, the King would buy every single gladiator on the island. Their rights, their crimes, their fines, and their life would be brought through enormous amounts of money. The governor of the island was a money-hungry shark, according to the document. 

The next step would require Halibel to reach the top of the rankings, and then he would sanction a match with the Governor’s strongest bodyguard. Currently, the reason for all of these plans are unknown.

After all of these plans were executed, Ublik did his part of the deal.

“The price has been paid. He said something like that. Then the next instant, we were all teleported to a different location.”

The ‘stargazers’ and the ‘observers’. These are two entities that have been fairly unknown in the history books. However, the records for them have become plentiful thanks to Natsuki Subaru. ‘Just some harassment,’ is what he had said when he revealed details about them directly to the people.

The concrete details of that information are complied in the book named, ‘Fuck the stars!’ It was written by the author, ‘Dora-is-smart!’ The main narrator of that informative guide is a person called Clind. The piece of knowledge revealed, related to the current information of our Study, is about the mysterious teleportation.

Among the stargazers, individuals exist who can tap into the power of the observers. If a proper price is paid as compensation, then the stargazer would act as a mode of transportation. They have different jurisdictions where such power is allowed to them. The narrator of the book and Ublik are the only individuals known to use it. Currently, they serve under the mysterious person known as  Swartz-sama.

“We found out later that we were not the only ones who were teleported to a different location. Along with the King, Hornette, and some Pleiades knights, there was one other individual who had been displaced from his original location. Oh yeah, I did not mention, did I? The location where we were teleported to, that is. Our small assault force had been placed right inside a certain enemy’s fortress. We had infiltrated Vincent Abellux’s castle and the person to whom the castle belonged to, had been sent away to Gladiator Island.”

In one move, Vincent Abellux was placed on the island, an island who’s gladiators were owned by Natsuki Subaru. Ublik is said to have greeted him with a wry smile and then declared Vincent’s loss. 

While this was happening, Halibel’s real body emerged from under the King’s shadows and dealt a fatal blow to Chisha Gold. His body at the arena, fighting against the Governor's warrior, was nothing but a clone of himself.

“But this wasn’t all! Outside the castle of Vincent Vollachia, a large force attacked. They were made up of Lamia’s pruning corps, and forces from the  remaining siblings who weren’t hunted down by Vincent or Priscilla. Raining attacks, fired from magic cannons, brutally hammered Vincent’s castle and his remaining forces. However, we had made a miscalculation. The miscalculation being the existence of a single boy.”

Cecilus Segmunt arrived at the battlefield and started a one-sided massacre. The pruning corps were decimated in a matter of minutes and the rest of the siblings in the selection began to lose their lives to his swords. Even after taking damage from all sorts of attacks, Cecilus Segmunt relished in the heat of the battle and took down the entire force. In haste, Natsuki Subaru ordered Halibel to stop him.

“What about Lamia Godwin? Well, that snake-like person easily escaped from that place and in compensation for her losses, she made a deal for the future with the King. Unfortunately, I do not know the details of this deal and whether it was fulfilled. We also used this opportunity to frame her death, in order for the requirements to conclude the selection to be met.”

Halibel faced off against Cecilus. But even after Hornet's support, the battle remained extremely one-sided. Unable to get strikes in, Halibel was cornered and injured. Hornette was incapacitated and the situation looked dire. And that’s where a hidden trump card of the King made its entrance.

“The silver dragon that the King had made a contract with, dived in through the air and scorched the land. Cecilus’s body was half-scorched, miraculously avoiding complete demise. Halibel-san took this opportunity to disperse, taking Hornette with him. The King himself was grimacing in disdain. He did not want to utilize that dragon because one of the clauses in their contract is unappealing to the King. The dragon desired the dead corpses on the battlefield as a compensation for his help. The King, who always attempted to make proper graves for the deceased as a sign of dignity, now had to abandon that desire. Oh by the way, guess who dealt the final blow to Cecilus? It was me!!!!!”

According to the unreliable author, the reason he accompanied the King was not just because he was a history recorder, but also for his skills in magic. An ‘El shamak’ and some binding spells were used on Cecilus, by the author of this book. 

However, some scholars and readers of his work, criticize him for being over-exaggerating and unreliable in his narrative. So, they consider his claims to be falsified. It is also crucial to note that it is widely unknown whether Cecilus, Vincent Abellux, and Chisha Gold truly perished in this battle. Considering the King’s constitution, both possibilities are probable.

9-14 months since Natsuki Subaru arrived in Vollachia.

Last Notable incident: Battle against the final candidate, Prisca Benedict.

The King’s expansion continued without any resistance. However, Prisca Benedict seemed to always escape from his grasps.

“Honestly, it’s pretty incredible how she kept staying a step ahead of him. At most, we had a few skirmishes with Prisca’s little doggie, Arakiya. But no matter how the King went about it, he was not able to put Prisca in a checkmate. Well, with our massive forces and our inevitable victory, it was mostly a matter of time before she trips up. And then, surprising us all, the one who submitted was not Prisca, rather it was the little doggie.”

Realizing their eventual defeat and knowing her Master’s conviction to not give in, Arakiya struck a deal with the King. He would frame Prisca’s death and in return, Arakiya would serve him. 

The King agreed, using Arakiya to make Prisca ingest deadly poison. The poison was a special kind, able to stop a person’s heartbeat and give the illusion that they had died. This would only happen for a few minutes, enough for a Vollachian official to confirm the death of the individual. Then the slow-acting antidote, ingested alongside the poison, would act quickly and revive the subject. 

With this, the final candidate was dealt with.

Casualties: The exact number has been removed from records. But with the exception of Lamia, Prisca, and the unknown status of Vincent, all other siblings are dead. The pruning corps were decimated, and the pleiades knights suffered casualties. The dead bodies of the battlefield were consumed by the silver dragon, giving no peace to the dead.

18 months since Natsuki Subaru’s arrival in Vollachia.

Main event: Coronation Ceremony.

“Dressed in exemplary robes, the King walked out onto the front porch of the palace. The people, struck by dignity and power, silenced themselves and strained their ears. The King raised his hand upwards and grasped onto the Yang Sword. And then he declared, he declared a single sentence. With his sanpaku eyes converging in a deep glare and an air of tyranny rising around him, he said, ‘I am King!!’ Just that, that one sentence was enough.”

Natsuki Subaru was now in control of three major powers. Ever since he was summoned about 6 years ago, this strongest existence has trampled over the world.

Next 3 years of his life.

Establishing new divine generals and officials, the King had to spend the next 1 year in Vollachia. He learned the customs, formed connections with nobles, and signed new doctrines. For the next year, he worked to bring Kararagi, Gustecko, and Vollachia under deep relations with each other. Together, all three powers began to form into a superpower.

He dealt with some assasination attempts and also eliminated groups of the Witch cult. One of the most notable events was the subjugation of the great rabbit. 

“Ah, he called upon the dragon and let him have a lavish feast of rabbits. Until his appetite would be fulfilled, he kept eating them. Once that was done, the dragon repaid the King by driving the Great Rabbit off the Godriath Waterfall, something that falls off the edge of this world.”

Notable things to note in these 3 years.

The Pleiades Orphanage: The King made a wide, Empire-encompassing orphanage system. Though the King agreed that the Strong rule over the weak and prey upon them, he still did not desire to abandon the weak. 

‘Bullet’ Train system: An incomprehensible device of transportation made of magic ‘rails’ and utilizing low-level magic stones. It took the King the entirety of these 3 years just so he could establish the first station. The magic train would be 10 meters in length, and two meters in width. The first station was established in the Eder Snowfield’s outskirts. It would run around the Great Glacier and go down the Trigacy river . There it would stop and circle back to its original location. 

The King expanded this further, adding more stations and more stops for safety. Currently, the Magic train is one of many, going around the world in different districts and provinces. The trains themselves have been divided into two, one for citizens and the other for supplies. 

The ‘silk’ road: It was a highly protected road that was made for the purpose of incorporating trade between the three great countries of Kararagi, Gustecko, and Vollachia. 

It started from the Crumbly desert in Vollachia, going up towards the Empty Wasteland in Kararagi, and meeting the Eder Snowfield in Gustecko.

Schools of Education: Educational organizations were already present in this world. But they could not compare to the immense knowledge and methods that the King brought with him. Different schools regarding basic Science, Math, History, and Language were forming across the countries.

Kararagi was the place where this expanded first, reaching great heights and becoming a major corporation. 

Halls of public lecture and discussion were also formed. Scholars and philosophers would visit from all over the world, congregating their knowledge and expertise.

The King learns Magic: “Of course, the King’s teacher was none other than me! His aptitude for spirit arts was already obvious and prevalent, but his mana amount was fairly low. He was a fast learner and adapted to basic spells like Shamack. Unfortunately, that was the extent which we could go to together. Oh, he also showed glimpses of a new power of some sorts. My feeble brain can’t comprehend what it was, but I bet that it somehow correlates with his body’s inability to grow old. How nice, a young body that can get all the girls it wants.”

The King learned more about magic and about magical objects, studying its properties and applying it to his invention. He took the ‘metias’ and developed on top of it even more.

Conversation mirrors allowed for better communication over a larger range, allowing the King to keep track of his three countries. 

Anastasia Hoshin grew and became the new Consul General, allowing Natsuki Subaru to become an official co-leader of the City-states. Halibel stayed in Kararagi, hired to protect Anastasia. The mad princess joined up with the King, leaving a new council of elders in charge of Gustecko. The church was eliminated, even its remnants taken care of. However, the country remained secular, still devoting itself to Odglass and to the Holy King.

Relations with demi-humans: The King’s goal remained similar for the most part. He desired to protect the weak and the poor, giving them great priority. In fact, his accomplishments had made the life of those suffering in poverty way better than it was before.

The document states that the Mad princess’s reunion with the King was touching to watch. Brought to tears by the uplifted state of her hometown, the Mad Princess jumped on top of the King, grasping him in a hug.

“It was so adorable watching the King shift around his lower body, trying to hide his raging boner. I think the Mad princess felt it in the end, as she hugged him even tighter to her body. Oh, but her ass was quite the sight in this position! Swinging and jiggling around, it was putting on such a lewd display. You know what? I just have to dedicate the next 10 pages to her ass—”

The next 10 pages were dedicated to the ass of the mad princess.

“Anyways, the first position of the divine generals was given to Yoruna Mishigure. Oh Odglass-sama! Why must this world be filled with such alluring females?! Even though my loyalty only lies with two people. But man, Yoruna-sama sure is great! Those eyes that can capture anyone and those beautiful fox tails. That body could place anyone in a lustful state. Well, except for the King apparently….”

It appeared that Yoruna Mishigure’s goals could be fulfilled by the King’s power. She desired to become his wife and take the place of a queen, using her power to help those in need. The King agreed on the issue of helping those in need, telling Yoruna about how he migrated the evil-eye tribe to Gustecko, and about his pacts with other tribes like the Shudrakians. However, regarding  Yoruna’s proposition to become his queen–

“That Bastard! No! I mean, the King-sama! He bloody refused mate! What the hell?! Who in their right mind would refuse such a lavish woman? But that’s not where this ends. You might think of me to be insane, but what I say next is completely true! That Yoruna-sama offered him her body! She even proposed that he could take her right then and there! She said that with such a lustful tone, that even the entire palace would get a boner. But, the King! His face was in complete poker, not a single muscle twitching. Not a single reaction came from him. It was as if he was frozen!”

The document continues, “Oh, but this ain’t where it ends. Next, Yoruna-sama smiled devilishly and went close to the King. Then, she made the front part of her kimono loose and exposed her mounds of heaven!! But the King did not react! Even though his eyes were glued to her breast, not a single twitch came from his face. Such tenacity! Such willpower! Even Yoruna-sama seemed to give up after seeing his reactions. The meeting only commenced again when a very mad, extremely mad princess slapped the King’s butt in anger and knocked him out of his unresponsive state.”

In the end, the King gave her the position of the first Divine General and made connection with Chaos Flame city .

Later in the future, the King did come to Yoruna and took her up on her previous offer, right then and there.

When the royal selection of Lugunica approached, the King left Berstetz Fondalfon in charge of Vollachia.

Fourth major appearance : The Kingdom of Lugunica.

“These next 3 years of the election were probably the shortest and the longest period of our lives. It would also be my final years in King’s service. I plan to retire, find a beautiful wife, and satisfy my libido till I die. Well, everyone seems to reject my proposals though…..”

The dragon tablet of Lugunica declared Natsuki Subaru to be the 6th royal candidate to the throne. A royal carriage arrived, led by Adelheid Astrea and Crusch Karsten.

“Hmm, I still wonder what it actually was. Was it love? Or was it just a simple degree of attraction? Ah, of course, I am talking about the King’s reaction to those two girls. With a slight blush, the King put his glistening eyes on the first crush/love of his life. The problem is, our King-sama was looking at both of them with those eyes, his eyes going back and forth. Which one did he like first, Crusch or Adelheid? Or could he have liked both at the same time? But well, the King quickly gained his composure and set his eyes back on the path that he was paving. His life still served his dreams.”

Without hesitation, the King accepted his position. At the same time, Anastasia Hoshin was also found to be a candidate. The King’s group included the lecherous author of the book, Great spirit Zarestia, Spirit eater Arakiya, silver dragon, Mad Princess, and the Pleiades knights. Along with that, Anastasia Hoshin also pledged herself to him, giving him control over the Iron Fang and Halibel. Because she had spent a long time with him these past few years, Anastasia had grown infatuated with the King. Even if he did not marry her, she still wanted to rule alongside him.

And so, with three great countries on his side, the King entered Lugunica.

“Well the first event we faced, pretty much guaranteed the King’s victory.”

First major event in Lugunica: The capital’s invasion.

The witch cult had grown restless, having been destroyed and hunted by the King. With increased safety and new devices, the cult was falling back in time. The sin archbishop of Wrath desired revenge. The sin archbishop of Gluttony desired his memories. The sin archbishop of Greed desired more wives. 

With a majority of their forces, the witch cult attacked the capital.

“Annnnddddd, they were crushed……”

During the initial phase of the battle, Adelheid refused Regulus’s marriage proposal and was attacked by him in return. With his authority, he threw the sword saint away from the capital, into the clutches of the white whale. 

Meanwhile, Sirius spread brutal massacres in the streets and Gluttony attacked the palace. 

But the tides changed when the silver dragon swooped in and kidnapped Sirius. Following that, both of the Gluttonys were killed off by Halibel and Karestia. 

Adelheid returned to the capital, having slayed the whale, and engaged in battle with Regulus.

“Of course, it was our incredible King who did all of this. Every plan was his and he even figured out the way to kill Regulus. Also, he dealt with a side problem.”

The side problem was Elsa Granhiert. 

“Goddam! How the hell did she grow that well?! Though the King was looking at her in disdain, I was relishing her changes. Then the battle between the Mad princess and Elsa began. An incredible sight, truly. Their black hair shimmering, Elsa’s boobs flailing through the air and the  Mad princess’s ass throttling with impact. Bodies colliding and sweat mesmerizing, what a sight it was. Even the King put away his disdain, leaned back on a wall, and fixed his eyes on that spectacle.”

At the end of the battle, Elsa escaped having understood that she was at a disadvantage. The document reveals that the Mad Princess had a special divine protection that increases her strength over the course of a battle, the increment being every 20 seconds. Because the battle went on for too long, the Mad princess’s strength surpassed Elsa’s. 

With this incident, the King ended up saving the royal candidate Emilia, and the soon-to-be candidate Felt. Both the gluttony’s were decimated, Regulus Corneas was killed, and Sirius was captured. 

“The King was slightly manipulative when he found out that Felt-sama was a candidate, twisting around sweet words, he convinced her to join the election. Of course, the knight was assigned by the King and he was also her sponsor.”

Like that, the King had established an absurd achievement right at the start of the election, gotten the support of two other camps, and made another 2 camps hold a great debt to him. 

“We settled ourselves in the capital and prepared to leave for the Emilia-camp’s base. The half-witch wanted to repay her debt to the King, so she invited him to visit her sponsor. Despite her pretty looks, I could only look at her with disdainful eyes. It’s a shame that my upbringing has made me this way. Even though I do not discriminate against her demi-humans, looking at the elf just made a shiver of fear run through my spine. There was also her contracted spirit, who had a staring battle with Zarestia. Anyways, I had to resolutely refuse to go along to the elf’s camp. But before they left, another incident happened in the capital.”

The six tongues, a shadow organization of the Kingdom of Lugunica. In Russel Fellow’s absence, they panicked at this new foreigner in Lugunica and made a hasty decision.

“Another bloody assasination attempt! Honestly, why doesn't anyone learn?! Hell, even I was able to dispatch most of them, except the woman of course. Anyways, same as always, the King took care of the problem. He captured everyone without a single death on either side, unmasked their true identities, and then boldly walked to the Council of Lugunica, with the assailants in bonds. The expression on their faces!! Aha, with eyes darting around, they fumbled for excuses. One of them even quit, right then and there! Ah, what a treat the King is.”

Second major event in Lugunica( 3-6 months): Roswall J Mathers (Julia).

Unfortunately, because the main author did not accompany the King, only a few records give hints of what transpired. 

The King was welcomed to the camp, and spent a few months there. An unknown event transpired in Roswall Mather’s territory. It was related to the assassin, Meili Portrout, who was later captured in a future event. The King also met some of his future wives in that camp. It is also said that he formed another contract, once again with a Great Spirit. The contract was with the widely-known, ‘Onee-sama spirit’.

The King also entered some kind of a partnership with Julia.

Then, their group made their way to the ‘Sanctuary’. It is an unknown place with almost no record to it. There is only a rumor that calls it the ‘Palace of the witches’. 

The King would spend a new months there, and then emerge with a single pendant around his neck. Along with that, his bonds with Emilia, Julia, two oni twins, Frederica, Frederica’s family, and many others, seem to have improved exponentially.

Minor event in the royal capital( after returning from the sanctuary). 

“I was finally reunited with the King! What had I been doing this entire time? Well, of course, I was checking out girls, taking care of paperwork, and being the King’s representative! But speaking of reunions, none of us, especially Arakiya, could predict this reunion.”

Prisca Benedict, now known as Priscilla Barielle, had been chosen as one of the royal candidates. After a reunion that surprised both parties, Priscilla charged towards Arakiya with her yang sword. Arakiya simply closed her eyes in acceptance, but the King jumped in.

“Two yang swords clashing. What a grandiose sight, indeed. Both of them were powerful, spitting out flames and fighting for dominion. Amongst the sound of scorching flame, the King told Priscilla about something and she stopped after hearing it. All I know is that she said, ‘I guess that would be a debt on my venerable self.’”

With that Priscilla Barielle rescinded and would later cooperate with the King in several instances. Their relationship is said to get better and better as the ages went.

The song, ‘The Sun Princess’ was later written as a tribute to Priscilla Barille.

Third Major event( Outside Lugunica): Vollachia’s rebellion. Happened about 1-2 after the royal election started.

“How did we not see this coming? That bastard prime minister betrayed the King! He got some traitorous divine generals on his side, and took over the entire country. And so, the King arrived on top of his silver dragon, starting a game of cat and mouse. For the next few months, our camp and Priscilla Barille, conjoined our efforts into dealing with this rebellion. One by one, we got the divine generals on our side. The King called it a ’Pokemon game’ or something like that.”

They traveled from place to place, dealing with attacks from divine generals. It was simplet to get certain generals on the King’s side, such as Yoruna and Serena. Certain people like Kafma and Madelyn were harder.

Madelyn fought against the King simply because she considered his silver dragon to be irredeemably evil. She desired to defeat it and consume its corpse.

“But as expected of our King, who came up with an extravagant idea to defeat her. Madelyn’s species apparently has some incredible senses, especially their sense of smell and taste. So what would happen, when some thick and smelly white stuff is completely dumped on her? That thick white stuff would cover her from top to bottom, destroying her consciousness due to the intense smell and taste of it. Oh, I am talking about Mayonnaise of course!! What did you think I was talking about?! Ahaha! Got ya! Hahahah! Anyways, the King used his thick and smelly white stuff to cover Madelyn’s body. And with that, a troublesome divine general was subjugated.”

Then came Olbart Dunkelkenn, a vicious and ambitious old man who desired to kill the King. The record for this event is befuddled and filled with rumors. It is said that the King did something as foolish as allowing Olbart to try and kill him. They placed themselves in a room and the King ordered for no one to enter. Just minutes later, Olbart would emerge from the room, sweat dripping profusely and his face haunted. Later, it was said that Olbart secluded himself in a mountain, too scared from whatever he had seen.

And then the end of this rebellion occurred. It was revealed during this time that the prime minister was someone that Natsuki Subaru had been searching for. ‘He’ was the last sin archbishop remaining, the sin archbishop of lust, Capella.

Unfortunately, the documents from the author, the one who is our source for much information, ends right here. It is not because he retired, but because he was killed in the heat of this final battle. It is unknown how he died or what killed him. However, his corpse and the massive grave at the central capital of the current Empire, prove his demise. The grave’s surroundings are filled with both curses and praises. The King lets it remain like that, saying that this is what the old man would have wanted. This widely-known, lecherous author’s name was Olag Duna. 

The rebellion came to an end with Capella’s capture. It is worthy to note that the current location of the two captured sin-archbishops is completely unknown. The King most probably did this to avoid any possible attempts at breaking them out.

The royal selection’s end.

With all of these achievements and the King’s accumulating power, his victory was guaranteed. A few minor events happened in these years and many unrecorded ones occurred as well. In the end, only the Crusch camp attempted to rival the King, to no avail. 

Interesting encounters would occur between Natsuki Subaru, Crusch Karsten, and her knight, Adelheid Astrea. It truly appeared that Natsuki Subaru was in love with both of them. And though he did not know this, both of them also appeared to hold affection towards him. 

Sometimes, confrontations between them would turn into something that is now called a ‘date.’ Close enough to touch each other, but restraining not to. For all three of them, their feelings were overshadowed by their dreams. Soon they drifted away from each other, letting go of a romance. Of course, years later, their love would once again come together.

As the Election came to an end, the King offered both of them a position in his government. This offer went to many individuals and the girls who were aiming for the King’s heart, gladly accepted this offer.

The King was given the throne of Lugunica. However, because the divine dragon Volcanica was never found, the pact was easily broken.

Empire’s formation.

For complete information regarding this era, refer to the book, Empire’s formation.

The next 5 years of the King’s life were the most straining to him. Merging all four countries was not an easy feat at all. Resistances, Rebellions, racism, culture discrimination, assasination attempts, communication problems and etc. All of this continuously assaulted the King and his government.

After a long and grueling period, the King and his team were able to celebrate the Empire’s first week anniversary. 

Notable events that transpired in this period.

The black serpent was subjugated with a massive force. Its corpse was left to the King’s manufacturing team. The small novel called ‘For Archi!’ written by ‘Miss Dunderhead,’ explores that event in its entirety.

The sage tower was also conquered by the King. However, despite the expedition force that he led, only he was granted permission. He emerged a week later with not one, but 3 beautiful females. 

The defeat of the Witch of Envy: This is the most unknown event in history. The King simply claimed to have done it and said that any daredevil could go check the seal. Many daredevils did make it there, only to find nothing. Other than this, we have no information whatsoever. This is also the time where a mysterious person known as Swartz began to hit the rumors. 

After grueling years of work, the King finally realized his dream. After that, he began to take wives after wives, giving some the position of the ‘queen’. The Lustful King’s era has only just begun.

Current Government.

The empire is divided into four districts. 

The first district takes about 80 percent of the former Lugunica’s territory. The central capital with its main Royal Palace is situated in place of the former Lugunica’s capital. The present Queens of the first district are Crusch Karsten and Priscilla Barielle. The first district has a lower population than the others and the citizens are placed in advanced jobs. It is commonly known as the Governmental district.

The central capital itself is neatly divided into four sections, like a cut pie. Judicial section, science section, manufacturing section, and communication section, is how it goes. From the capital, there is a wide area that stretches towards the Liafus plain. Currently, an experimental city is being built by the King, utilizing the entire plain. The idea is to build massive, 400 meters high infrastructure. The entire city is to be built on an extreme height. From there, the deep forest beside the Liafus plain is home to the Lustmaker mansion. Unknown magical barriers surround the entire forest, layer upon layers of security measures stacked together. Only those selected by the King may enter his Lustful Kingdom. The King uses some kind of a teleportation device to travel between places, including the various royal palaces. The mansion itself is sighted to have about 7 floors, with an unknown amount of underground floors.

The second district takes all of the former Vollachia’s territory and integrates about 10 percent of the former Lugunica’s territory as well. It has the largest population, filled with demi-humans and humans. It is commonly known as the Cultural district. Here, equal rights are given to all and no-one is judged by their race. It still respects talent and strength, probing even the weak ones to develop themselves. But it does not abandon those who cannot hold their weight. The present Queens of this district are Emilia, her twin Tella, and Yoruna Mishigure. The former palace of Vollachia has been remodeled as a new palace.

The third district takes all of the former Kararagi’s territory. The government is similar to what it was before. Each city state has been massively remodeled and most of the new magic devices run wild here. It’s a magical and commercial hotpot, ruled by Anastasia Hoshin. It is commonly known as the Commercial district. The city of Fusumi has been completely remodeled into a grand royal palace. 

The fourth district takes the territory of the former Gustecko Federation, and combines it with about 10 percent of the former Lugunica’s territory. This place is commonly known as the Material District. As the name might suggest, much of the raw materials come from these lands. Huge mining outposts and research teams for new materials have been established. Od-glass is still worshiped here. And despite the fact that the Mad princess rules as one the Queens, the people only accept their Holy King as the true ruler. The sole exception resides with Melty Pristis, who has recently taken up another spot as the Queen. The previous royal palace has been remodeled into a new one.

   This account has reached its current end. We, the former members of the dragon newspaper letter, thank the readers for having picked this piece.

.

.

                        Sylphy

“--Come here, Sylphy.”

A sweet voice filled the silence of the room. An irredeemably smooth voice that knew exactly how to deal with all kinds of females. Naked on the center of the bed, blankets rustled away, and his erect penis in view, Natsuki Subaru welcomed her to his bed. In terms of females, he has had an absurd number of them. But compared to her previous ‘husband’, her new master was irredeemably amazing.

The young woman walked closer to him, her dark blue eyes watching him and her golden hair touching her shoulders. Her eyes were glazed, the pupils shaking. She placed her slender hands on her shoulder and removed her nightgown. With a soft sound, the silky cloth dropped to the wooden floor. Her feet stirred nervously and wind caressed her body. 

Her cheeks had a small color of red. Her small boobs spilled out in the air. Her skin was fair, with a tinge of red covering it. Her nipple was light pink and her areola was small.

Her frame was slender and her belly-button was adorably small. Her thighs were pressed tightly together, hiding the flowing liquid behind it. The soft light of the room revealed her entire body to him, making him lick his lips with hunger. 

She got up on the bed and crawled towards him. On her knees, her upper body went forwards and her golden hair dropped down. The bed creaked and adjusted to her delicate weight. The sheets rustled and the soft sounds of her breathing filled the silent room. 

“..Master-sama. Here I..am..”

He was sitting upright with his legs crossed together. Sylphy went in the same position, sitting on his lap and wrapping her slender legs around his waist. Their faces were right next to each and their bodies were pressed together. Sylphy could feel the hard texture of his dick pressing against her lower abdomen. The slightly smooth skin and the extremely hard texture, met with her soft skin. His precum smeared on her fair skin, making her feel a cold sensation.

Their foreheads pressed together and their hot breaths collided together. Sylphy opened her compact mouth, letting her tongue out and offering herself to him. His hands touched her back, supporting her. And his lap felt cozy. He pressed his nose against hers, and delicately took her tongue.

In her field of vision, his wide tongue graced the air and dripped excessive saliva. First, a hot breath warmed her tongue. And then, his firm texture met with her own. He swirled his tongue around hers, slowly and gradually. Deep amounts of his warm saliva covered her slender tongue and dipped down. Having nowhere to go, all of the saliva slithered down her chin and smeared her breasts. 

A sloppy, wet sound graced the room. It was small and infrequent. Along with that, soft gasps were let by Sylphy’s open mouth.

Sylphy’s eyes closed partially, enjoying the stimulating running through her tongue and reaching her brain. Only their tongues were out, and only Subaru’s tongue handled the motion. Not being able to swallow her excessive saliva, it went outside her mouth and dripped down her chin. Subaru brought his hands to her small boobs. Gently, he placed his thumb on top of her nipples, putting pressure on them. His fingers cupped her outer boob and he began to move both of her teats. Going circular, one hand went clockwise and the other went counterclockwise.

“....Mwah……Mnh!.......Nh!” 

Her head slightly tilted back as Subaru put more pressure on her. His swirling increased in speed and tempo, giving better sounds than before. With all of this stimulation, Sylphy began to grind her hips against him. His erect dick was trapped between his abdomen and Sylphy’s abdomen. More precum generated from his tip and acted as a good lube. She pressed her hips against him, closing her eyes in pleasure. She moved her lower body, going up and down his length.

The underside of his dick was stimulated on her smooth skin. And the topside of his dick was moved against his firm skin. Precum entered the space between and helped in stimulating his glans. The neck of his dick faced the most stimulation.

He gave pleased hums and disconnected his tongue. Breathing roughly, Sylphy opened her glazed eyes and looked at him. 

“Are you ready, Sylphy?”

“Yes, Master-sama.”

“...No..” As Sylphy tilted her head in confusion, Subaru brought his face closer and licked her cheek. Then he whispered, “For today, call me Subaru…”

“B-bu….”

“Call me what you called me when we first met. Call my name like you did when I took your first time.”

She darted her eyes around, a blush running between her cheeks. Her eyes trembled and her grinding stopped. 

Finally, with a clench of her fist, she gained back her courage.

“...S-Subaru….”

“...Mhm, one more time..” He grabbed her chin, using his thumb to wipe away her drool.

“Subaru….”

Nodding in consent, Subaru allowed Sylphy to insert his dick inside her. Staying in that same position, she adjusted her hips and brought them up. His dick was placed at the entrance of her wet pussy. And slowly, it penetrated her insides. 

“....Ah!.....Nnh!...”

She felt her inner folds open up and welcome his dick, a dick that she had started to become accustomed to. That hard dick stretched her insides, making her squirt a little. She bit her lips and endured her pleasure. 

Halfway through, it throbbed slightly and smeared her with a little of his cum. Even with her slender shape, Sylphy’s pussy was fairly accommodating of his thick dick. However, the tightness came when his dick penetrated her fully.

“..Oh fuck yes….” Subaru groaned as he felt the tip of his dick hit her cervix. In that place, a great amount of tightness circled around the head of his dick. Her wet folds wrapped that part tightly, wanting to suck his cum out of his dick. The other portion of his dick was given freedom.

“..In this position, you’re the one who's going to have to do most of the motions, Sylphy..”

“..I understand, Subaru. I shall do my best to pleasure you.”

Their bodies pressed together and their arms wrapped around each other’s back. Sylphy explored his strong and muscular frame, stroking her hands on his skin. Subaru explored her slender back, running a line along her spine. 

Their chest pressed together, Sylphy’s small boobs being squished within. Her small, hard nipples rubbed his chest, feeling like a small button of a shirt. 

Their eyes met each other, his were confident and hers were shaking with pleasure. Slowly, they brought together, syncing them in a single rhythm. Unable to contain the fluttering in her heart, Sylphy took his lips and smooched it with her own. Her eyes still open, their noses collided and squished together. Her beautiful dark blue eyes were as beautiful as her face. He brought one hand and grasped her hair gently, feeling its silky texture.

Reluctantly, Sylphy disconnected from his lips and began to grind her hips. 

“...Nhm! Haan!...Subaru..” Sweet, adorable gasps came from her open mouth and wet gasps hit Subaru’s face. 

Her hip’s motions were circular, going clockwise and counter-clockwise. His dick stayed completely submerged inside her, rubbing against her walls. Their bodies were hugging each other and their eyes were fixed on one another. It felt like time had stopped. This stopped time was only filled with pleasure, sensation, and the two’s presence.

Subaru’s body structure was great for this position. He was able to completely support her entire weight on his laps, giving no discomfort to either side.

“..Ah!...So good!...” The pleasure was gradually building up. Sylphy’s moans were becoming louder and her breath was getting hotter. Her hands traveled all over Subaru’s back and she rested her face against his neck. Their body heat was shared and their heartbeats resonated. 

Her insides were stretched by the constant grinding. His dick kept messing her inner folds. For Subaru, the head of his penis was in a constant state of tightness. He felt pressure and pleasure accommodating in that part of his dick. Frequently, he would have short bursts of orgasms. 

“...Nh! Ha! Ah! ..AH!”

“....Fuck, this gradual buildup ain’t bad!”

Saying that, he brought one hand to her buttock. Then, he went in between her asscheeks and found what he was attempting to find.

“AH! My a-ass! Ah! Wait! This is, this is so….!!!!”

A surge of sensation pleasure ran through Sylphy like an electric bolt. A new sensation hit her body, the sensation of her asshole being stretched. 

Subaru used his thumb and index finger to ruthlessly stretch her asshole. He then inserted his middle finger and began to swirl it around her anal opening.

“...Mhnn! …”

“...Nice! Tighten up just like that…”

Shclick. Shclick. Shclick. 

Soft sounds of her ass being flicked wildly, caressed Subaru’s ears. Sylphy’s moans became louder, her voice close to his neck. She began grinding her lower body, stimulating her insides as much as she could. The pleasure’s buildup was extremely slow and gradual. The stimulus on her anal cavity affected the tightness of her vaginal cavity. Her ass gaped open, welcoming his finger as much as it could.

“..Hah…Subaru…make me cum, please!” Unable to take this excruciatingly slow speed, Sylphy gave words to her true desire. Subaru brought both his hands and pushed her back. She tilted her upper body, placing her hands behind her and leaning back on them. Her golden hair fluttered backwards, her eyes closed, and her mouth opened. 

Subaru placed one hand on the left side of her waist. He brought the fingers of his other hand and tightly pinched her clitoris.

“...UUhhh!...” A drawn-out moan escaped from her mouth and her eyes opened wide with shock. 

Using his muscular power, Subaru slightly lifted her hips and revealed his liquid-covered dick. Her outer Labia was red with arousal, and his own dick was throbbing for release. He grabbed her waist and thrusted her slender hips onto his body.

“..Fuck, yes!” A shock of pleasure ran through his dick, making him groan in excitement. A smirk on his face, he brought both hands on her waist and lifted her hip off of him. And once again, he used her body to pleasure his dick like a sex-toy. Soft thuds, almost imperceptible, shook the bed. Her neck craned back and she looked towards the ceiling, experiencing his dick’s presence inside her body. Her small boobs jolted when he thrusted her again. Getting used like this, Sylphy was experiencing a different sort of pleasure. 

“...Ah! More! You're the one who freed Sylphy and the others!” He thrusted her hips again, forcefully moving her hips in circular motion and letting his pleasure run through his dick. His urethral opening twitched and opened, ready to release its content.

“You're the one who allowed Sylphy to express herself, to show her emotion!!” He thrusted her hips again, holding back his ejaculation as much as he could.

The light of the room revealed her slender body, making him look at her cute facial features. This girl reminded Subaru a lot of Emilia. For Subaru, he would not call his affection for her to be love. It was him responding to her desire, to her dependency, and to her loneliness. In a way he did consider himself to be using her, but he promised that he would properly compensate her heart.

“..Cumming, Sylphy…” He tried to hold on for longer, but his dick was impatient. From the tip, hot semen painted her insides. Her mouth opened in glee and her lips curled up in satisfaction. Closing her eyes, she spent time savoring this entire moment. Her pussy clenched tight, continuously draining him even more. 

“...Subaru, Subaru, Subaru….”

Subaru bit his lips, able to see the outline of his dick on her skin. Thanks to that, the sight of his dick pumping its load inside her was extremely arousing. The pleasure would rise from the base of his dick, and then erupt from the tip. His ejaculations were gradual, filling her up slowly. It was a lewd and filthy sight. The excessive cum spilled out from her pussy and smeared his lap, covering his thighs and reaching his legs.

But the top walls of her pussy were still clenching on his dick. Being sensitive right after his ejaculation, the neck of his glans was facing the most pleasure. It was slightly uncomfortable, but Subaru had gotten used to that thanks to his many experiences.

Sylphy, not having cummed enough, pushed Subaru on his back. She rode him, cowgirl style. He stretched his legs, giving her complete control. One of her hands was placed on her right boob, pinching her nipple with her fingers. The other hand was placed on her clit, rubbing it with ferocity. Her eyes were closed and her neck was craned upwards. Her slender butt snugly lay on top of his lower body, his dick penetrated her deeply, and she slowly raised her butt up. 

With precision and control, she rose off just enough. Semen spilled out from her pussy and his cum-covered dick came into view. With only the head of the dick inside, she stayed in that position and began to circle her hips. The head was stimulated and her vaginal opening was stretched. 

Her upper body was slightly tilted forward. And then controlling the angle, she rammed her hips back down. With a deep penetration, a soft thud was produced and his dick poked her cervix. She gave off filthy moans as her g-spot was perfectly hit.

This time, she did not waste any time and began to bounce on his dick. Stimulating her nipple and clitoris, she kept building up her pleasure. The cum in between their bodies made a wet spurt with every clash. And her small boobs bounced with her body. He fair skin was turning redder, a tinge of red running near her vagina and her abdomen.

“..Ah! Ah! Nhn! Mnh! Hah!..So close…” She did not pay any heed to anything except her upcoming orgasm. Her golden hair fluttered through the air, unbound and unrestrained. Sylphy felt the same way, unbound from her previous ‘husband’. She could now freely express herself, speaking when she wanted and moaning when she felt pleasure.

“Fu-Fu….So this time, you’re the one using my dick. Good! Use it as much as you like, Sylphy!”

Her bounced grew in intensity and her eyes opened. A hue of anticipation colored her dark blue eyes. Opened wide, her mouth followed the same pattern and opened itself. Her posture began to crumble and her body leaned forward. She let go of her nipples and clitoris, placing her hands on his abdomen for support. Her slender ass bounced through the air, turning red from strenuous activity.

Like this, her pussy clenched tight and a guttural rasp emerged from her mouth. Her upper body collapsed on him as she drowned in her orgasm.

“...Oh!..Uh! I came!......Sorry, Subaru. You did not cum yet….”

“...Aha….” He gave a small giggle and gently placed his hand on top of her head. “Didn’t I tell you? You can be free here, with me. Say your desires and pleasure yourself, as much as you want.”

“But, as a maid, I must satisfy my master.” With a strong and resolute tone, she got off of him. She went down, grasping his thighs with her hands and placing her mouth on top of his dick. 

She showed him the product of her training. Without using her hands, she directed his dick with her tongue. Opening her lips, she took the head inside her warm mouth. Compact but trained, saliva went down his shaft. He craned his neck to watch her, groaning in content.

Her dark blue eyes were locked into him. The tip of her tongue pressed on top of his tip, putting pressure on the urethral opening and swallowing any precum. Then she placed her tongue on the underside of his dick, ready to slide his penis in her throat.

Eyes still locked, Subaru grunted as he watched her swallow his penis. Slowly, it disappeared from sight. Her lips touched the skin around his base, and her golden hair covered her face. 

Gok. Glack. Guk.

Filthy chokes originated from her mouth as his dick hit the back of her throat. Her eyes partially closed from the mass, and her cheeks were stuffed. Despite that, she began to move ferociously. Pulling her head off, her hair went with her and flew through the air. Opposing that momentum, she rammed her face back in and went all the way to the base.

“Fuck, just like that. I’ll cum soon.” He gave her relief through his words, and she increased her speed in return.

Glack. Glack. Glock.

Lewd, sloppy, and wet sounds were created from her mouth. Her eyes were watery and her cute face scrunched in pressure. Her cheeks hollowed, and her mouth created suction. Her tongue was squished underneath his dick, unable to move. Her mouth started to get redder, her muscles strained.

 But no longer was she nervous. No longer did she accidently bite on him like she used to.

“You have…Ah! Really…gotten better….Oh fuck….Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!”

The moment her throat rammed back in, his dick throbbed violently and ejaculated its load. Her cheeks were instantly stuffed. As if she just took a lot of water in her mouth, her cheeks stretched with pressure. Unable to take his semen in, her mouth let go of his dick.

This made an enormous amount of cum spurt from her mouth and stained the bed. His ejaculation continued and smeared her face. Her red-tinged face was painted white. Thick, sticky, and hot cum plastered on her. Her cheeks, her nose, and her forehead were dirtied. Her golden hair settled around her face, strands of them sticking to the cum. Breathing heavily, her face was smiling due to her accomplishment.

Subaru laid back, heaving his chest and letting his orgasm run dry. 

Sylphy brought her tongue to his dick, and started cleaning it up.

.

.

Scene change.

Glack. Glok. Gok. Guk.  

Continuously and furiously, sounds of guttural choking filled the open sky.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” Abusing her throat, he continued to pound her face. Lewd and filthy sounds made him want to do it even more.

He craned his neck upwards, straining his eyes on the sun above. Cool wind caressed his features.

“Your throat is just so good, Frederica!”

“..Mwah! Mnhh! HmmnH!” He looked down, seeing the face of that beautiful demi-human. She was in her maid outfit, her knees on the grassy ground. Large foliage plants, about chest high, surrounded them. It was the King’s lavish garden. And the King was grabbing onto his maid’s head, clutching her golden hair. Her emerald green eyes had small tears at the corner. 

“Fuck, sorry. Just wait a second. A little bit more…”

“--!!!!”

Her face was getting brutally fucked, sloppy and choking sounds emerging from it. The king was thrusting his hips, going back and forth with intensity. Her hands were tightly grasped on his thighs and her golden hair flowed on the grass.

His upper body was covered with an orange shirt, but his lower body was completely exposed. In this position, he could even see Frederica’s cleavage through her maid outfit. Her large breasts were shaking with every thrust.

Seeing how her mouth was turning red with exertion, he reluctantly pulled his penis out.

She coughed slightly, but immediately grabbed his penis with both hands. She began stroking it hard, putting tight pressure with her hands. Up and down, the saliva from her mouth helped in the motion. While jerking him like that, she made her eyes into a glare.

“Gosh, Master-sama! We were supposed to be gardening together!”

“Well, when you bend down in that outfit and the air sways away your skirt, I am bound to get aroused with that. It’s just a quick blowjob, Frederica…”

“Quick Blowjob?! This is your third one!!”

“If your cleanups keep invigorating my dick, how the hell can I stop? I am stuck in a cycle of pleasure because of you!”

“O-oh. Well, if that’s the case then it can’t be helped…”

Saying that with a small blush, she opened her mouth wide. Still grabbing his shaft with her hands, she placed just the head of his dick on top of her tongue. And then, she began to stimulate the neck of his glans. 

Without reserve, her tongue rubbed the neck with ferocity. It went left and right, making pleasure run through Subaru. No other motions were made and the pleasure was only generated on the neck of his glans.

“..Just like that, Frederica. Make me cum, just like that.” 

His eyes closed partially, and he let out a soft grun of contentment. Her upper jaw was opened wider than her lower jaw, and her eyes were locked into his figure.

She loved how his dick twitched within her hands, throbbing and bulging. She could feel how his cum rose from the base of his dick. It reached the tip and accumulated there, building up pressure. 

And then with a groan from Subaru, he came for the third time. His loads hit the roof of her mouth. Then, drawn by gravity, it collapsed on her tongue and traveled down her throat. Lewd gulps came from that sexy cougar. In that maid outfit, her role was being fulfilled perfectly. 

Her mouth remained open and continued to show him the sight of it getting painted white. As the last spurts ejaculated, she closed her lips around the tip of his dick, making sure to take it all. DIsconnecting from his dick, Frederica kept a load of his cum inside her mouth. Her cheeks stuffed, she moved it around her cheeks as if she was using a mouthwash. 

Then, she opened wide and revealed its content.

“Way too hot, Frederica. Way too hot.” Subaru grunted, wanting to cum again after seeing that sight.

Her opened mouth revealed the thick, white and sticky semen inside it. She swirled her tongue around his hot liquid. Then, closing her mouth she consumed it all in a loud gulp. Her tongue licked her lips seductively.

“You are doing this purposely aren’t you? As expected, this won’t end until I fuck you!!”

“Kya!!” 

With a yelp, she was flipped over with her forearms and knees on the ground. He flipped her skirt and quickly pulled down her panties, revealing the wet insides. 

He positioned himself behind her, kneeling down and stretching her thick asscheeks. With need and desire running through his body, he rammed his dick inside her pussy.

“...Ah! Oh! O—OH!” 

Her tight pussy clenched tighter, making her experience an early orgasm. 

“I’ll end this quickly, Frederica!!” Saying that, he began to pound her pussy in that doggystyle position.

Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap.

He thrusted his hips wildly, clenching his teeth and increasing his impacts. Her ass jiggled and bounced with each impact. The vibrations traveled through and her skin was becoming red. 

Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap.

He clenched her ass tightly with his fingers, digging them in. He brough his hips back and flailed her hips. Frederica’s mouth opened in an oval shape and her tongue peaked out. Every thrust made her give a voiceles moan. Her eyes opened wide with the pounding she was receiving and liquid dripped from her eyes. Within the confines of her maid uniform,  her boobs flailed wildly and her hard nipples rubbed against her bra.

Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap.

She squirts hard, spilling out her liquid and cumming again. The intensity of the fucking was such, that every time a moan would emerge from her mouth it would get instantly drowned by the sound of flesh hitting flesh. Her asscheeks were red, and her pussy was bursting with pleasure. Her fingers clutched tightly on the grass, and her knees were shaking with shock. 

Her face was lewd and filled with too much pleasure. 

Plap. Plap. Plap.

Her tight insides were wrapping around him, making him groan in pleasure. In fact, Subaru had already ejaculated a little bit of his cum. The sound of his pounding was extremely appealing to him. He knew that he should slow down a little, but his arousal was driving him insane. Her wet insides gave him more motion. Despite its internal tightness, he was able to freely penetrate her to her deepest parts.

“Oh! Oh! Ah! Hnhh! Mnhh! —!!!!”

Finally, her moans were heard by him, driving him to his climax.

Plap. Plap. Plap.

“Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Take my cum deep inside you, Frederica!”

Saying that, he lodged his penis deep inside her and ejaculated his entire load. Shot after shot of him filled her to the brim. His thickness blocked the passageway to the outside. And so, his cum kept accumulating inside Frederica.

Frederica’s hands collapsed and her face dropped to the floor, mumbling incoherently. With a face filled with mind-breaking ecstasy, she felt the grass on her cheeks.

After a few minutes, Subaru finally let go of her ass and pulled out his dick. With a large spurt, all of that filled semen bursted on the outside and made a puddle on the ground.

Load after load of his cum ejaculated from her pussy. 

He stretched her red asscheeks wide, enjoying the sight of her insides twitching. 

“Fuck…” He brought one hand to his penis, tightly wringing out more of his semen. The sight of Frederica’s cum-filled pussy was tantalizing, driving him insane with arousal. Lately, with summer approaching on the horizon, the King had been feeling way more aroused than usual. He desired even more extremes, and even more fucking.

“Maybe I should go for another round, right here….” He positioned himself again, desiring to shake Frederica out of her half-conscious state by using his dick.

But—

“A-Ahem! AHEM! AHEM! AHEM!” An absurdly strained voice arrived and struck his ears. Too submerged in his arousal, he was unable to detect that presence. And when he did,

“What?! P-Petra!!!!!” His face flushed in embarrassment. Petra was one of the people that he did not want to show this sight to. His involvement with her had only been minuscule, happening when she was just a kid. Currently, he did not see her as the grown-up woman that she was.

Similar to Subaru’s expression, Petra’s face was also flushed. Her cheeks were red and her breathing was heavy. Her sight was fixed on Subaru’s dick. She felt her nipples harden with arousal. Her lips were turning reddish due to the blood flow. She was feeling a hot sensation between her lips, a place that she really wanted to touch right now. Her panites were getting wet and she felt like she was going to cry from embarrassment. 

Subaru panicked. He tried to hide his erect penis. He thought of using his hands, but they were not enough to cover it all. He even thought of using Frederica’s panties to hide it, but his hard erection was in the way. So, like the genius he was, he quickly grabbed Frederica’s hips and penetrated her again.

“That does it. What a save.”

“--!! Oh! This…is..not..how..one…hides..their..dick..” Frederica grumbled in a strained tone, feeling more pleasure with his penetration.

Petra opened her eyes wide at this display of stupidity. She was really going insane with arousal. However, the reason for having come here was more of a priority. She took a deep breath and adopted the expression of a dignified maid.

“Subaru-sama. The reason I have come here is to inform you that an intruder has been caught. The female intruder, who is unauthorized to be here, was caught just outside the mansion. Sylphy-sama is the one who handled it and told me to inform you in haste.”

“Oho! An intruder! How interesting! How great! And if the intruder is who I think it is, then this day is going to become a special one.”

“Yes, Sylphy-sama told me that you would be extremely excited after hearing it. It was really surprising when Sylphy-sama began to pull off combat moves that I have never seen before! What skill and precision! She subdued the opponent before she could do anything….”

“Well, most of the maids in this mansion have been combat trained and are able to even match the former divine generals. Though, the strongest maid is currently out on a vacation….”

“Subaru-sama. Syphy-sama also informed me that the female warrior is a member of the ‘Anti-Lust cult’. Though, Petra has no idea what that means.”

Subaru smirked wide at this information. This ‘cult’ itself was something negligible. They were a small group of unknown members who would usually attempt small misdemeanors in his Empire. No one really bothered to deal with that clown-cult. But what Subaru is interested in is the person who came here.

“Petra, does that female have cream blonde hair and sky blue eyes? Is she fairly tall, coming about 6 feet 1 inches? And are clothes extremely revealing?”

“Wow! As expected of the King-sama! You were able to accurately guess her appearance. Yes, it’s exactly as you said.”

Subaru nodded in satisfaction. “So you came back to me, huh. How predictable.” He lightly smacked Frederica’s asscheek and removed his penis from her insides.

With his erect and cum-covered penis, he began to walk towards the mansion. Petra gulped at the sight of his penis, her eyes unremoved from them.

Of course, Subaru in his arousal had completely forgotten about his desire to hide away his dick.

“--This really is going to be a special day. Isn’t that right, Medium-chan?”

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Medium.

Author’s note: I wonder, should I start crossposting this on Ao3? Also, compared to chapter 1, have I gotten better at writing this?

Anyways, enjoy the extra long Medium chapter.

.

.

“--Ugu, Ugu! I lost again!” A loud, careless voice echoed throughout the wide hallway. With windows on the right side, a view of lavish gardens filled with flowers and foliage was revealed to the captured guest. Paintings hung on the left side, showing off the rich taste and absurd amounts of money possessed by the owner of this mansion.

“How could I continue to lose to just a maid?!” The voice continued to complain, reporting with a slightly cheerful tone in her voice. The capturer, holding onto to a magic rope that tied the guest’s arms behind her, slumped her shoulders in exasperation. Displaying a small, defeated smile at the guest’s resilient attitude she gazed at her figure.

Kneeling on the marble floor, a tall woman in her late 20’s was struggling within her restraints. She had cute facial features that could cheer up somebody just by existing. Her round eyes were sky blue in color and her cream blonde hair was tied in a weird style. Her voice was sweet, filled with determination and spirit. Her long slender legs supported her curvy butt, making her height about 6 feet 1 inches tall. Her clothes were extremely revealing, only covering her lower torso and her medium sized breasts.

Her twin swords had been subdued, wrapped in a neat cloth on the side of the hallway. Her slender arms were tied behind her back, a glowing rope restricting her abilities. This struggling girl, straining her cute face, was Medium O’Connell.

“For Sylphy, I am surprised every single time about how you manage to make it to this mansion in the first place.”

“Fu-Fu, of course! Isn’t it obvious? I just tried my very, very, very best!”

“No-no. There are things that you cannot do just by trying hard…”

“As the little sister, it is my duty to be stronger! And just you wait, Sylphy-chan! One day, I shall completely surpass you.” 

At that cheerful smile of Medium, Sylphy couldn’t get mad. And at the same time, she had an extreme admiration towards Medium. That admiration was present due to the fact that Medium was able to make it to this protected mansion, not just once, but several times in the last few months. 

There are seven magical barriers protecting the entire mansion. However, Sylphy was only aware of the first one. The reason being that the first barrier was an identification type barrier. Those who had been authorized to enter would be instantly teleported to the mansion’s front door, bypassing every other security measure. 

Those who were not authorized would be teleported to an underground cell, situated inside the Royal palace at the Central Capital. But because the master of this mansion was a mischievous person, he had placed a small condition in the first barrier.

Should a person escape from the cell, go back to the first barrier in under a day, and get teleported back again, the barrier would recognize their determination and give them a chance. The chance was simple. The recognized individual would have to repeat this step 5 times, and only then would the barrier allow their entry. Of course, this person would still have to go through the other 6 barriers. 

And Medium O’Connell had surpassed all of this, multiple times in multiple months. 

“But in the end, my skill will continue to surpass yours.” Syphy said, having a smug expression on her pretty face.

Displaying a cute pout in return, Medium then began to look around the hallway.

“B-by the way, where is h-he?” 

“Fu-hu, you mean your paramour?”

“What?! I-it’s definitely not like that, at all! He is just a pervert King who spreads his disease onto everybody! As the representative of the Anti-lust cult, it is my duty to correct his wrongdoings.” 

A ‘tsundere’, that’s how the King had described Medium. The exact context behind the Anti-lust cult was unknown, including their members and their positions. Only Medium was the exception. Instead of hiding away in the shadows and trying to degrade the King’s reputation behind his back, Medium took the fight directly to him. Of course, the reason she was a tsundere was because this was just a pretext.

“---Ho-Ho, did someone call the King?” With an over exaggerated voice, the person in question presented himself in a grandiose manner.

And with a whiplash of her neck, Medium turned to look at his presence.

“Wha—” What she found there made her mouth give a dumbfounded groan. In front of her round eyes, a thick and erect rod was present. It was slithering with a mixture of cum and saliva. Letting out precum from its tip, the hard rod was red at the head and had bulging veins. The thighs of this person who had such an admirable dick were red due to exertion.

Instantly, a strong smell of semen entered through Medium’s nose, making her face red with heat. And she quickly recognized the identity of this person.

“Subaru?”

“Oi! Recognizing me by my dick is kinda hurtful for some reason…” A small smack arrived on the top of her head, shaking Medium out of her heat. In response, she strained her eyes onto a small glare and crawled back using her knees. Her back hit the left wall of the hallway, and Subaru followed her there.

“W-W-Why are you walking around with your dick out?! N-not to mention, you have so many  bodily fluids smeared on it. Hah, it smells so good. Not that! I meant, so disgusting! You pervert! Lust King!”

“Ahahah, you really are a treat to watch, Medium.” Saying that, he gave Medium his most seductive smile. He curled his lips to the right, licking his bottom lip and narrowing his eyes on Medium’s body. Medium gulped, feeling an intense sensation rise to her abdomen. 

“So then, Medium-chan. Just why did you come here again?” He said.

“Isn’t it obvious?! I’m here to find out what you did to my sister, Floppy!”

“And like I have said before, I did not do anything to Floppy!”

Medium pouted, stuffing her right cheek with air. “Hmph! As if I will believe you. I am sure that you used that thick, big, and amazing dick on Floppy! And then you must have abandoned her! That would explain why she has been acting weird these past months.”

Subaru facepalmed at her logic. “I haven’t even touched her. Hell, I haven’t even looked at her! So ridiculous…” Saying that, he closed the distance and placed his body close to her.

His erect dick was right in front of Medium’s mouth. She could smell the strong scent of his dick, covered in semen. Her lips were close to touching the tip, which was leaking out precum for free. A heat rose through her head, painting her face red and making her legs squirm. In fact, drawn by his dick, Medium’s mouth was slightly opening and her tongue was peeking out, readying itself to catch a thin strand of precum. 

She was losing all rationality, and her pretext for coming here was beginning to fade away. Subaru was smirking with excitement and Sylphy was sighing with familiarity. He was going to let Medium’s tongue touch his dick, but he quickly noticed the presence of Petra-chan. Peeking out from a corner of the hallway, she was intently paying attention to the situation ahead. 

Wanting to keep his image as a respectable King, Subaru quickly bent down and brought his face close to Medium. In a soft whisper, he said,

“You don’t wanna do it here, do you? Come one, tell me. Tell me if you want to do it today. Say it with that big mouth of yours, Medium-chan.” His sweet whispers caressed her eardrums, making her give a small moan and tilt her neck away. 

Her eyes partially closed, and she bit on her lower lip. “I want to do it. Take me with you, Subaru…”

Nodding at her needy voice, he took the reins of the magical rope from Sylphy and entered a nearby room.

Shutting the door behind him, he was now alone with Medium.

The room was narrow, having a single armchair, marble floor, and a small bathroom attached to it. Other than some closets, a small desk, and a glass window, there wasn’t much to the room. But it was enough for both of them, especially for the pent-up Medium-chan. 

He began to unravel the magic rope, originally constructed by Echidna for some interesting roleplay. “But man, you sure are pent up today, Medium-chan. Did the physical exertion make your body aroused? If so, then—” The moment he freed her from her bonds, his words were also cut off. The reason being that the tall Medium-chan had aggressively hugged Subaru. Trying to balance her by placing his hands on her waist, Subaru posture unbalanced instead and his back hit the wall.

Medium placed her hands on either side of his head, and without any hesitation she drove in for a passionate kiss. Her soft lips pressed against his, her eyes closing in sensual pleasure and her body rubbing against his. His hands grabbed her creamy skin, feeling its firm and smooth texture. Her lips stayed pressed against his, putting pressure on him. After a few seconds of keeping it there, she separated for a gasp of breath and drove back in.

“Mwah! Mwah! Mwah!” Panting for breath, Medium pressed aggressively. She tilted her head to avoid his nose, overtaking his lips and pressing her lips on them. 

Moo-wah. A sound such as that was ringing out with every kiss. From the left to the right, she kept tilting her head and kissing every part of his lip. She placed one of her hands on the side of his head, pushing it against hers. Her tongue drove in, intensely slapping against his own tongue and writhing inside his mouth. Sloppy, wet sounds came from her tongue’s movements. 

“Mwah….Mwah….moo-wah..”

Her face grew red and her cheeks slightly contracted due to her applying suction through her mouth. With need, her mouth sucked his saliva and drove it down her throat.

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. 

Subaru continued to gaze at her lovely face and allowed his mouth to be used by her. He could feel her accelerated heartbeat and her skin was cool to the touch, her sweat having cooled off. A strong aroma came from her, one that was musky with arousal and pleasant to his heart. His fluid covered dick was rubbing against her body, right on her belly button. He brought his left hand to her head and carefully caressed her blond hair, parted into multiple strands.

Her wide and strong tongue was swirling wildly inside his mouth, showing no semblance of skill or direction. 

Finally she separated, panting hard with a red blush across her face. She took the thick strand of saliva connecting their mouths together, using her index finger to serve it directly to her mouth.

“Hah…ah…hah….”

“Hah….that sure was hot, Medium-chan.”

Both of them took deep breaths, enjoying the lingering sensation of each other’s lips. Both of them had physically exerted themselves before the start of this session. In Medium’s case it was the grueling, one-woman crusade she undertook when trying to reach this mansion. In Subaru’s case, the current state of his dick was the greatest evidence of his adventure. 

“L-Listen!” With a finger raised, Medium directed his attention. “This is just a deal! A deal you hear me. You inform me about Floppy, and we will be even.”

“And like I said, I don’t know anything about Floppy. But let’s say I did help you with the Floppy case..” He went closer to her, grabbing her chin with one hand and turning her face towards himself. “If that part of the so-called-deal is fulfilled in the future, then what next? Would you stop coming to me?”

“...T-That is….” Her eyes trembled, her lips shook, and her cheeks became red with embarrassment. Unable to answer his question directly, she placed a hand on top of his chest. That gesture was enough of an answer to Subaru. Giving her a small peck on the lips, he began to strip her clothing. Her pink attire, covering her breasts tightly, was unbuckled from the back. Underneath was a gray, thin cloth that wrapped around her chest. Being fairly thin, it's used as an undergarment that carefully covers the center of her breasts. Through the cloth, he could see the small outlines of her hard nipples. He placed a finger on her right teat, pressing the nipple through the cloth. The cloth was tightly pressing her boobs together, shifting her supple fat vertically.

“...Nh…” A soft gasp came from Medium’s closed mouth. She used her arms to lift off Subaru’s shirt, exposing his muscles underneath. Her fingers trailed over his chest, caressing his muscles. Using her fingers, Medium pinched his right nipple. Without reacting much to that, Subaru used his thumb and index finger to return the favor.

“...Mng! My nipple!” A sensation of electric pleasure ran around her areola, caused by her nipple getting pinched by Subaru. With his other hand, he reached out to the pink garment covering her lower torso and yanked it down, exposing her black panites.

Letting go of that pink garment, he brought his hand up and trailed her right thigh. Like a feather, the skin of his finger tickled her soft and firm thigh. Medium’s eyes closed shut at that sensation and Subaru’s finger reached its inevitable destination.

“...So wet, huh…” He smirked as his finger felt the wetness of her panites. Through the cloth, he put pressure outside her pussy, lodging his hand between her thighs. His other hand finally unraveled the cloth covering her breasts. Her medium sized boobs were now free in the air and her small areola graced his sight. 

Being light pink with little color, her nipples went great with her creamy skin. Wasting no time, he dug his mouth onto those gracious treats. His lips puckered around the right teat, his cheeks hollowed with suction, and his tongue attacked with ferocity. 

His free hand grasped the other boob, placing his empty palm on the nipple and twisting his hands in a circular motion. He closed down his fingers on her boob, digging them in.

At her lower body, Subaru’s other hand was using its fingers to rub her genitals. He used three fingers to go in a slow stroking motion, starting from as low as he could and going to the top end of her pussy. 

“...Nh! Mhn!..” Feeling sensitive, Medium let him do as he pleased and brought one hand to caress his head. Her other hand went to his erect penis, slobbering with liquid. Her palm pressed against the tip of his dick, and she brought her fingers down on his head.

Similar to how Subaru was massaging her left boob, her hand was also jerking him in the same way. The precum spread on her palm freely, soaking it with his liquid. She opened her eyes and watched his throbbing dick, wanting to empty its contents once more. His tongue kept stimulating her right teat, flicking her nipple with his tongue.

Another throb ran down his dick, and Medium could feel his urethral opening twitch.

“Subaru, you really want to cum, don’t you? W-Why don’t we get a quick one out for now, and then we will continue our session?”

“Aha, you came prepared for a long day, huh!”

“..T-That’s not what I am saying!” At her cute protest, Subaru succumbed and shifted his position.

He placed his dick between her thighs, standing in front of her. Her black panties were on the upper side of his shaft, and her supple thighs pressed against the sides of his dick. Liquid on his dick smeared in between and acted as a good lubricant.

The silky feel of her panites, accompanied by the wetness caused by her pussy. And the feel of her heavenly thighs was driving him to the edge. Without wasting any more time, he began humping that place and rimmed her pussy through the cloth covering it.

“..Fuck yes. Press your thighs tightly, Medium.”

“Ah, I can feel it rubbing against my labia and throbbing for release…”

Pap. Pap. Pap.

Small sounds filled the room, the product of his body hitting her thighs. He groaned in pleasure and felt his dick twitch between her thighs. He would bring his hips back and ram his dick between her thighs. Bringing it back again, only the head would be left behind and would experience the tightness of her thighs. Then he would slam into her, surpassing the tightness between her thighs and going between them. On the other side, the tip would poke out of her and his precum would drip out to the ground.

Her pussy would be brutally stimulated, and Medium felt her own orgasm coming.

“Let’s kiss, Subaru.” 

She grabbed his cheeks with his hand and brought her lips on his. Her desire for kisses was due to how much she loved them. It made her become lost in the sensation of the other party’s lips and tongue.

Her tongue penetrated his mouth and swirled around his own tongue. It then went to the sides and flicked his cheeks, desiring to experience its texture. With her eyes shut, she fell into the deep abyss of that kiss and did not mind the excess amount of saliva dripping down her mouth.

With his own eyes partially closed, his grunts of pleasure were blocked because of her mouth. With their noses squished against each other, Medium continued to devour him.

He brought his hands to her boobs and grabbed both of them, fondling that mass in up and down motions. The entire time, the motion of his hips continued to grow in intensity. His dick would disappear within her thighs, embedding itself between them and turning the skin of her inner thighs slightly red. Her creamy skin felt silky smooth, fortified by firm muscle. The soft texture was great on his skin and the firm muscles were perfect for stimulating his entire length.

Plop. Plop. Plop.

“...Mwah…Muh…Mgh!...”

“....Nh!...Mweh!...” Wet sounds of liquid combined with their moans and grunts.

Soon, Subaru let go of her boobs and grasped her thighs tightly. Ramming his entire length between them, he left it there and allowed it to release its contents.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

With a conclusive grunt, his ejacluation began. Medium felt his dick throb between her thighs, the skin shaking and the muscles convulsing. She could feel the warmth traveling down his member and bursting from the other side.

Along with this, her own moans signaled her orgasm. Her pussy clenched tight, sticking to the insides of her panties, and her legs pressed even tighter, further stimulating Subaru’s dick. The wet outline of her panites increased in its degree of wetness.

Thick and white cum plastered the floor. Eventually, his orgasm subsided and he pulled his dick away from her thighs. Panting, he took a moment to gather his breath.

“....Come here, Medium. I’ll give you more pleasure then you know what to do with.”

He motioned to her with his finger and guided her to the armchair. The cushioned chair was placed close to the only window in the room, its backside facing the glass window. Fresh sunlight filtered in and brightened up Medium’s mesmerizing body. Her back to him, she slowly walked towards the chair. Her curvy hips were going left and right, provocatively moving through free space. Her creamy skin was bolstered by the light of the sun and her body aroma wafted through the air. Her blond hair, parted into various strands, waved freely.

She sat her hips down on the cushion and leaned her upright back on the backrest. Subaru followed her and knelt on his knees. He parted her long legs and placed himself between them. In front of his face was her soaking black panties. He brought his lips to her right inner thigh and placed a soft kiss on it. 

She watched him with her blue eyes, her eyelids quivering with sensitive sensation. 

Chu. Chu. Chu

He purposefully made those noises while kissing her inner thighs. His soft hands caressed her outer thighs and his firm lips kept placing kisses all over her inner thighs. Red due to the previous excursion, those thighs felt warm on his skin. From the right thigh to the left one, he did not falter to worship every inch of those thighs. 

Chu. Chu. Chu.

Medium hummed softly, enjoying every bit of it. For Subaru, this was just a ritualistic teasing of sorts. But for Medium, the kissing and worshiping of her thighs were driving her heart crazy with heat. Her cheeks were getting warm and her eyes were becoming half-lidded.

Soon, Subaru felt satisfied with her thighs and moved on to the main dish. 

“..Look at this lewd girl, soaking her panties with love-juices. Just how aroused are you, Medium?”

“I-I am not a….lewd girl! The only lewd person here is you, the Lust King.”

“Hm? What is up with that nickname?”

Smiling at that tsundere response and loving the pout of her cute cheeks, Subaru turned his attention back to the black panties. Placing his lips close to it, he made an oval shape with his mouth and blew some hot breath on top of it.

Fu. Fu. Fu.  

The small twitch he could see through the outline, and the moan of satisfaction from Medium, were enough of an indicator to him.

He placed his lips on her panties and delivered a long kiss to it. Smelling its provocative scent, he then placed his tongue on top of its wet texture and trailed it upwards. A long stroke was placed on her panties, stimulating her labia from the outside. 

“....Nh!...Ha…..Good…” Mutters of acceptance came from her mouth and her toes curled with pleasure. 

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Subaru increased the speed of his strokes and decreased the area he was covering. Having found the outline of her outer labia, he kept licking that spot like a lollipop. Again and again, that spot was stimulated to an extremely sensitive degree and made Medium shudder with pleasure. Jolts of pleasure skyrocketed to her brain and every lick made her come close to another orgasm. With her mouth shut tight, her eyes were trembling and her cheeks were dyed red. This sort of worship was something both of them did for each other. And every time, she would get extremely aroused by it.

He could feel the wetness on his tongue and could taste the exquisite taste of her juices. Her panties were getting warmer and Subaru’s warm breathing was adding to the sensation. Using the flat of his tongue, Subaru was making fast strokes.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

He moved his hands and placed his fingers above the spot he was licking. His fingers trailed the spot above her vagina, pressing down on the fleshy mound with three fingers each and circling around it. He could feel her labia twitching through the cloth as he applied more pressure through his tongue.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

“....Mnh! Hah! More!”

“...Oh, did you cum already?” He delivered a final kiss to her wet panties, savoring the small trembles running around it as a sign of her orgasm. 

Finally, he slowly removed her panties and revealed the contents.

“...How..embarrassing.” Medium’s face turned bright red upon seeing the result. In front of Subaru was an extremely delicious sight. Trails of her love juices were sticking on the insides of her panties and were connecting her vagina to it. Her outer labia was drenched with liquid, small drips spilling from her insides. The area around her vagina was red and her pussy was twitching upon being exposed to the free air. All in all, it was a messy sight of sticky liquid smeared around her vagina.

“Aha, don’t be embarrassed, Medium. I absolutely adore this lewd sight of you…”

He placed his fingers on her outer labia, trailing its vertical length with his index finger. Just like her name, her light pink labia was a medium sized one with puffy lips. His finger was met with the soft sensation of that mass and a deep smell caressed his nose. Using his thumb and index finger, he carefully parted her lips to gaze at the inside contents. Her pink inner folds graced his sight, twitching and awaiting more pleasure. There, surrounding and covering her vaginal opening, was a moon-shaped fleshy membrane. Being the same color as her vagina, it was Medium’s hymen.

That is right, the lovely Medium-chan was still a virgin. After all, the relationship between the King and Medium was one of oral sex-mates. They had not taken that next step, yet.

He brought his face close and began to trail his tongue around her vaginal opening. Using his fingers, he rubbed her outer labia and continued to keep it parted. With circular motions, his tongue stimulated the region around her vaginal opening and made Medium groan in response. 

“.Nngh!.....Mng…..hah…” His eyes were placed on her figure. With eyes closed, Medium was playing with her nipples while enjoying the pleasure running around her pussy. Using her thumb and index finger of each hand, she proceeded to grab her hard nipples and twist them around. Subaru placed his index finger on her left inner labia and began to profusely lick that spot.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik. 

Wet sounds like those were filling up the room and Subaru’s saliva was smearing her wet pussy. He changed his position and gave some love to the right inner labia in the same manner as before. Using the tip of his tongue, he carefully applied the right amount of pressure on her soft labia. The fleshy insides felt like firm ridges that one would find at the roof of their mouth.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Up and down his tongue went, gulping up any liquid that was let out. While doing this, he used the finger of one hand to pinch her clit tightly. He twisted it around to his heart’s contents, eliciting moans of pleasure from Medium’s mouth.

Medium tightly grabbed her nipples and yanked her head back, looking at the ceiling with wide eyes and an open mouth. Twisting her nipples to acquire even more pleasure, she stretched them away from her body in opposite directions from each other. This made her skin stretch along with it, giving her boobs a lewd look and exposing the cleavage between them. 

As her pussy quivered in pleasure and her inner walls clenched against each other, Subaru went for the main climax. His tongue went as down as it could, reaching the bottom part of her vagina with the flat of tongue. From there, he stroked his tongue up and used his width to lick her entire vagina till her clitoris.

“AH! Nngh! Almost there….” She opened her mouth and let out hot breaths, signaling her upcoming orgasm.

Pleasure arrived from his tongue’s starting point and went all the way up her vagina. Her labia was folded within his tongue’s width and her juices were gobbled up. Without wasting any more time, his tongue went back down and covered her entire vagina once again. Like this, his eyes set on her face, he stroked her pussy through the use of his tongue. 

Slorp. Slorp. Slurp. 

Sloppy sounds from her increasingly wet pussy, moans from her wide mouth, and her body’s small trembles were all signifying her orgasm. She dug her fingers into her boobs as a support and clenched her jaw tightly. Her moans were stifled and her eyes were clenched tight.

Slorp. Slorp. Slurp. 

And with a big jolt of her back, Medium reached orgasm once again.

“....Ah! Hah! Cumming!”

His mouth was dirty with her love-juices and his gaze was on the inner walls of her pussy. Her hymen was twitching beautifully and her unclaimed pussy was arousing him to the extreme. He wiped his mouth clean with the back of his hand. 

“Ain’t done just yet, Medium-chan!” 

“Kya!” With a wild gaze, he flipped her over. Now her hands were on the top of the backrest and her knees were lying on the cushion. She craned her neck to look at his figure with anticipation in her pupils. Still on his knees, Medium’s ass was right in front of his face.

Her asscheeks were round and her bottom was curvy. Despite their appealing thickness,  there was almost no excessive fat on her cheeks. With firm muscle and smooth skin, Medium had great medium sized hips. Not only could he get a lovely look of her ass in this position, he could also look up to see her firm back and her creamy hair, lightened up by bright sunlight.

He placed a soft smack on her ass, making the skin shake and making her grunt. He grabbed both of those ass cheeks and stretched them apart, exposing her pussy and asshole. 

“Well, look at this perverted asshole. Gaping wide and desiring some action, huh?”

“It’s because you have been fingering it lately! It's all your fault, Subaru!”

“Then taking responsibility is justice, right?”

“Ah, wa-wait!! Ah!!” 

Her protests went unheard as Subaru inserted his deadly fingers in that gaping asshole. A cry of discomfort and immediate pleasure came from Medium’s open mouth. Her ass was penetrated by not just one finger, but by three of them. Squished together, his finger rammed their entire length inside her asshole. A grippier, dry sensation filled his fingers and he felt a vacuum driving it deeper inside. 

Medium clenched her teeth hard and small streams of tears fell down her cheeks.

“Now-now, relax your muscles, Medium-chan.” Saying that, he brutally smacked her left asscheek with his free hand.

Thapack. Thapack. Thapack.

“Oh! Ouu! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck yes!” The sound of his slapping reverberated in the room and her left cheek shook violently. Her creamy skin turned red and her pain turned into pleasure. Her muscles relaxed and his fingers were freed from the initial tightness. Pulling his fingers back, he then rammed it back inside. He began to flick his fingers downwards, making sure to put incredible pressure on her anal walls. This inevitably gave her vaginal walls some pleasure and made her insides extremely tight.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Medium’s tongue poked out and her moans became extremely lewd. Without shame, she rode on this wave of pleasure and called for even more stimulation. Like Medium had said, Subaru had been training her asshole frequently in their sessions, giving her pleasure that she had not felt before. She had begun to find that painful stretching to be intoxicating. With a small smile on her face, her moans were becoming unrestricted and her hands were grabbing tightly onto the backrest. Her knees shook as another set of smacking arrived on her left asscheek. 

Slap. Slap. Slap. 

Subaru stopped his spanking and allowed her asscheek some rest. While continuing to fuck her asshole with his fingers, he brought his face to her dripping pussy and placed the tip of his tongue on the entrance. Despite his free hand continuing to separate her asscheek, the two firm mounds clamped on both sides of his cheek. 

Not wanting to accidently rupture her hymen, Subaru had decided not to use his fingers. With very little pressure from his tongue, he played it around the opening of her vaginal cavity and moved it in small circles. He could feel the soft texture of that membrane on his tongue and delighted in how it was flexibly stretching around.

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

“Ah! Mnh! I am going to cum again!” 

The small sensation on her vagina was an excurtiantly teasing pleasure for Medium. On purpose, she squished her hips together even more, making Subaru’s face almost disappear between her lovely asscheeks.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

While his tongue was slobbering her vaginal opening, his fingers were throttling inside her asshoole. Up and down, left and right, he gave no mercy to her asshole. The area around it was turning as red as her left asshcheek.

“Ho! Hah! It's here! It's here!” As he heard her desperate cries for release, he let go of all stimulation and grabbed her asscheeks with both hands. As Medium craned her neck and begged him for pleasure through her round eyes, Subaru smirked devilishly towards her.

Then he brought his hands all the way back and delivered a scream-worthy smack on those asscheeks. 

SLAP!!

“Oh! AH! Mngghg!!”

Her asscheeks throttled wildly and his handprints appeared on her skin. Her eyes opened wide, her body shook with the impactful sensation and her mouth let out a perverted moan.

SLAP!! SLAP!! SLAP!!

“Here! Cum! Cum! Medium!” Absolutely spanking her curvy ass, he devilishly ordered her orgasm. Slap after slap resonated in the room, even drowning Medium’s own filthy moans. 

With one final spank on both cheeks, Medium cummed hard. Small squirts of her liquid came from her pussy and dripped on the cushion below. Her ass trembled with all of the pleasure and her mouth let out indecipherable moans. Her gaping asshole convulsed ferociously, facing the effects of her intense orgasm.

The end result was a breathless Medium with red asshcheeks and Subaru’s hand imprints on them.

“Phew, that felt good for you, huh? Well then, you better help out my dick because my arousal is becoming painful at this point.”

Medium regained her bearing and did a cute, ‘Hmph!’. 

They switched positions, Subaru sitting on the armchair and Medium kneeling between his legs. In front of her face was his hard and thick dick, the head swollen red from arousal. His musky smell intoxicated her nose and her hands moved towards his dick.

She grabbed his entire shaft with both hands, her long fingers wrapped around his length. She put her mouth above and dripped some saliva on top of his dick. Slowly, her hot saliva smeared around her own fingers and covered his dick. Using that as a lubricant, she began to stroke him up and down. The entire time, her blue eyes remained on his face and looked at him proactively. 

Up and down, her hands continued to jerk his shaft. A large drop of precum accumulated on the tip of his dick. 

Seeing this, Medium placed a kiss on the tip of his dick. 

Chu.

A small sound like that was released as his precum went in between her lips. His urethral opening felt the sensation of her soft lips and his shaft felt the increasingly fast tempo of her stroking. More precum generated at the tip and Medium placed more kisses on the top, always cleaning his precum.

“Fuck, that’s hot as fuck, Medium.” Her blue eyes on him, she continued to deliver kisses to his cock and continued to swallow his precum within her soft lips.

Her strokes continued to increase in intensity and pressure. She let go of her kisses and brought her face down, swallowing both of his balls inside her mouth. Subaru groaned in pleasure as he saw her lewd face. Both of his balls were inside her mouth, placed on either side of her cheeks and being made to swirl around by her tongue. Her strokes continued and his balls were also worshiped.

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

Left and right, her tongue went for each ball and profusely swirled around them. The soft sensation of her inner cheeks surrounded his ballsack and saliva freely dripped from Medium’s mouth.

“Oh fuck, Medium. You have become so good at this.” His dick throbbed violently, twitching and desiring for release. Letting go of his balls and ignoring the sloppy mess of saliva around her mouth, Medium went for the final technique.

She joined her index finger to her thumb and made a round shape with them. An ‘O’ shape with just those two fingers. She placed her right hand on the top of his dick and slowly brought this round shape down his entire length. When she reached the bottom, Medium let go of that hand and then placed her left hand on top of his dick. In the same round circle as her other hand’s fingers, her left hand traveled down his length.

He groaned in pleasure as that shape stimulated the entire structure of his dick. The attack on the head and the neck of the glans was especially strong. The moment her left hand reached the bottom of his dick, she let go of it and then placed her right hand back on the top. 

Like this, slowly and gradually, her hands were constantly replaced by one another. Continually traveling down his length, she increased the speed of her stroking. 

Left hand, right hand. Left hand, right hand.

“Fuck! This is really good, Medium!” He clenched his teeth together and groaned within his mouth. That technique of Medium was constantly giving him more and more pleasure. There was no time for recovery as the pleasure continued to build with each stroke. 

Left hand, right hand. Left hand, right hand.

Again and again, an absolutely pleasure filled jerking was being executed on his dick. With her pretty face tilted and a smirk on her face, she enjoyed how his dick swelled within the embrace of her fingers and desired for release. His head was getting red with tensions and his dick was throbbing.

Left hand, right hand. Left hand, right hand.

“Fuck! I am about to cum, Medium! Swallow all of my cum like a good girl!”

Relenting to his desire, she instantly let go of her hands and opened her mouth wide. The head of his dick was embraced inside her warm mouth and his glans lay on top of her smooth tongue. Her blue eyes gazing at his groaning figure, she did a small stroke with her tongue on the neck of his glans. 

“Fuck!!”

The next moment, she could see how his dick convulsed violently and could feel how his urethral opening released his cum. A large cum shot went inside her throat and her cheeks were stuffed by it. With ease, she gulped down that first load and awaited another.

Answering her thirst, another load spurted inside her mouth and filled her cheeks with his thick liquid. Another large gulp followed quickly and another load arrived just as quick.

Watching her figure and meeting her eyes with his own, Subaru groaned and continued to empty his load.

Spurt. Gulp. Spurt. Gulp. Spurt. Gulp. Spurt. Gulp.

Finally his intense ejaculation came to an end and Medium drank all of it without spilling anything. She separated from his dick, a lustful gaze in her eyes and saliva drenched around her mouth.

“Ah, fuck me. You did great, Medium.” Saying that, he brought his hand on her head and played with her creamy hair. 

“Unlike you, Medium is a hard worker. All you do as the King of the empire is fuck girls and laze around all day!”

“I don’t know if succeeding in a good blowjob is an admirable example of working hard. But well, I do agree that I should start paying more attention to my empire. And I should also start paying more attention…to you, Medium.” 

Her face flushed red at his last comment and she pointed her finger at him in embarrassed frustration. “This is the problem with you! You use your sweet mouth and words to seduce everybody! And then you turn them into cum-desiring bitches!”

“Oi now, as expected, I don’t go doing that stuff….Eh, wait a second. Why do I feel like she just accurately described everything?”

Shaking his head, he then pointed to his dick. “As you can see, my dick is still desiring another release. So won’t the hardworking Medium-chan help me out here?”

“Wha-?! See! All of your sweet talking is just for this!” Even though she complained, she still shifted her position and showed her readiness to accept.

They switched positions again. This time, Medium sat back down on the cushioned armchair. Subaru went up and placed his knees on the arms of the chair itself, positioning his lower body directly in front of Medium’s face. He grabbed onto the top of the backrest and gazed down at Medium’s figure. 

She opened her mouth and licked her lips, preparing herself for a mouthfuck. His dick came closer and entered her mouth. She took in about one-fourth of his entire length inside her mouth and immediately got to work.

Shuurp. Slurp. Slop. 

Her hot tongue slobbered all over the head of his dick, smearing its saliva and licking that part profusely. In wide circles, her tongue covered every inch of that part. Finding her speedy tempo and rhythm, Medium then began to bob her head.

Her head moved in small thrusts, forwards and backwards. Those thrusts covered the head of his dick with intense pleasure and her saliva, unable to be contained, slithered down her chin.

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

The swirling of her tongue, the movement of her head, and the hot temperature of her mouth, continued to drive his dick to pleasure. Her eyes slightly converged on his dick, focusing on doing the best job that she could. Her beautiful blond hair went back and forth.

She started to take even more of his length inside, slowly increasing the inches she took and pleasuring every bit of it. Again and again, Medium did a perfect job of bobbing her head back and forth on his dick. 

Slurp. Slurp. Guk. Gok. Gok.

The slurping and sloppy sounds of her blowjob, turned into a choking sound when Medium took his entire length inside her mouth. Her lips were puckered around the bottom part of his shaft. Her cheeks were hollowed, applying intense suction on his dick. And her eyes were strained by the presence inside her mouth.

“Oh fuck yes!” His grunts increased in thickness as he felt his dick go down the back of her throat. Despite the fact that her tongue was squished underneath his shaft, Medium did not let that stop her from stroking his underside. Along with this, she still continued to suck on his dick.

“Fuck, I am going to start moving, Medium.”

He pulled back his hips, taking his dick along with it and only leaving the tip behind. And then, without restraint, he slammed his entire length inside her warm and wet mouth.

Slap!

His balls hit her chin and Medium’s eyes, still converged on his dick, opened wide due to the impact. Her throat was clogged by his dick and the back of her head laid against the chair. With choking sounds coming from her mouth, she still continued to lick the underside of his dick. And then, Subaru started the face pounding session.

Pulling his hips back he rammed his dick inside her mouth, again and again. 

Slap. Slap. Slap. Gok. Gok. Gok.

“Fuck yes! Your throat is so tight….” 

“Mmhg! Hmmph!” 

A euphoric sensation shot to his brain, driving him insane with the feeling of domination and pleasure. Medium gave a garbled protest for his perversion, but continued to allow him to fuck her mouth.

Saliva dripped and smeared all over her mouth. Her face was being shaken and throttled with every impact, the back of her head being pressed against the armchair. His speed kept increasing and his impacts kept getting stronger. He was hammering her mouth with intensity, but Medium did not falter in her services. The one taking the most damage was the armchair after all.

Slap. Slap. Slap. Slap. Gok. Gok. Guk.

With his hips becoming blurry, the sloppy and impactful sounds continued to fill the room. Medium’s throat continued to get pounded by his dick, the head hitting the back and curving against it, again and again. She reached her hands out and cupped both of his balls, stopping their momentum. Using her soft fingers, she pulled and massaged them.

Slap. Slap. Slap. Gok. Gok. Gok.

The pressure and impact started to come to its climax. Her eyes shedding streams of water, her mouth was stuffed and had gotten red from each impact. As her eyes continued to get glazed and her consciousness began to drift, Subaru’s ejaculation arrived in time.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

“Cumming! Cumming!” With pleasure-filled groans, his dick convulsed within her mouth and instantly filled it with his cum. Hot, sticky semen was dumped down Medium’s throat, the large sounds of her gulping audible to the ears. She could feel his dick throbbing within her mouth, the trembles running on her throat and the warmth traveling down his length.

Unable to contain the large amounts of his cum, the quantity spilled out and went down her body, sticking between her cleavage and covering over her boobs.

Reluctantly, Subaru separated his dick and his final spurts painted her face. She clenched her eyes shut and opened her red mouth, letting her tongue outside.

His semen painted her creamy skin and her adorable cheeks. The massive cum-blast made her entire face smeared with cum and even painted her chest with it.

“Fuck, that’s hot, ain’t it?” Subaru nodded, satisfied with the result he created.

“There is nothing hot about it!! At least get me a towel or something!” 

Laughing at her response, Subaru went and got a wet towel from the attached bathroom. Softly, he cleaned her face and her breasts.

“Well then, that sure was a satisfying session. Oh wait, I should call it a ‘deal’ I guess.” Still sitting on the armchair, Medium looked up to him. He was standing in front of her, his lower body placed close to her lower body. 

“Unless you want some more this would be it for our session, Medium-chan. Come and visit me again, okay?” Saying that, he was going to start walking away, going to…..

“Wait.” 

He was stopped by Medium. She had grabbed his hands tightly and her legs were wrapped around his thighs.

“M-Medium-chan?” In this position, his erect dick was right on top of her virgin vagina. His heartbeat increased and he looked towards Medium. Her lips were trembling and her eyelids were quivering. An unknown heat was in her eyes and her cheeks were dyed red. Her hot breaths escaped from her mouth and mingled with his own breaths.

It felt like he was resonating with her own desires and feeling a sense of nervousness that he had not felt in a while. And then, her deciding words came.

“--Can’t we go….even further than this?” Her words were shaky and her eyes felt like they regretted what she had just said.

“F-Further? M-Medium, could you mean ....”

“I….I mean, I want you to take my virginity, Subaru.”

“------!!” A shock ran through him. It was something that was unexpected. But what surprised him the most, was how he was getting heated and aroused. His heart was thumping in his chest and a boyish joy was creeping up his mind. The sheer image and thought of him ramming his length inside her pussy, was something that he had thought about before. And now, this reality was stimulating him to the extreme.

Similar to the heat in his chest, Medium was internally panicking with a swirl of emotions. A fear of being rejected, anxiety towards the new experience, and her own desire to be fucked. All of it was creating a mess in her heart. 

“M-Medium-chan. That is an important decision to make, you know. You should decide when you are in a proper state of mind and not in the heat of arousal. That’s why-”

“I want it to be you.”

“-------”

“I want my first time, and all of my times after this, to be with you.”

Small drops of tears fell from her cheek and her face was so red that it felt like it was going to burn. Subaru’s own heart was clenched tight at her proclamation, a weird sense of relief and glee filling it to the brim.

Both of them were breathing hard, their private parts were twitching in their respective manners, and their hearts were churning with desire. 

“ What should I do? I want to fuck her, don’t I? But what is the correct deci—”

“Take me, Subaru. Claim me. Take me. Take me. Do it, please. Take me. Take me.” His thoughts were interrupted by Medium’s sweet begging. That face looked extremely lovable to him and her voice itself was making his dick swell for release.

“Take me. Take me. Take me. Take me.” She kept repeating it over and over with her legs locked into him and her arms grasping his arms tightly.

Drawn by her wishes, he gulped and placed his dick close to the entrance of her pussy. That twitching pussy and her wet eyes were just begging him to fuck her. The hands on his wrist tightened their hold and her strong legs pulled him closer.

“Alright, I understand. I’ll take proper responsibility for this. But please tell me if you find it painful or discomforting. Properly tell me, Medium. Do you understand?”

“I-I understand. Is it going to hurt, Subaru?” Subaru could not help but find her round puppy eyes to be extremely cute. His lips loosened at her expression of worry and desire mixed together.

“In most cases my partners did not even feel too much of anything. Some felt a sting or a burn. Others took a while to get used to my length and some others accepted it right off the bat. None of them have found it unbearable so far.” He shook his dick left and right, putting attention on his length. “Do you think you can handle it, Medium-chan?”

“O-Of course I can! I always do my best!” Subaru nodded to her confident gaze and took some deep breaths, preparing himself.

Thump. Thump. Thump.

Both of their heartbeats were breaking the silence of the room. Both of them felt sweat go down their backs. And both of them were gazing at each other. 

“Here I go, Medium.”

He used his hand to position his dick to her entrance. Slowly, the tip of his penis touched the fleshy membrane covering the entrance of her pussy, the hymen. He could feel it move and stretch as his penis began to enter her vagina.

“..Ouch! Oh! Mnh!” Gritting her teeth, Medium felt the uncomfortable sensation of that foreign object entering her. Subaru paused for her and only started again after her nod of approval.

Gradually, her hymen was getting torn under the pressure of his dick. As the head of the dick impaled her insides, her hymen was fully stretched and on the brink of complete collapse.

“Hah…Hah…it’s here. I am going to lose my virginity completely..”

“3. 2. 1.”

“----!!”

She felt the sensation of her fleshy membrane break as his dick tore through it. A small burn spread around her vaginal opening, stinging her slightly. Subaru bit his lips, feeling the new sensation of her tight pussy directly on the head of his dick.

“Are you alright?”

“Y-Yeah, it doesn't really hurt that much. Putting that aside, don’t you have something to say to me?” Her round blue eyes shed a drop of tear and she  was looking at him lovingly. 

When he tilted his head in confusion, she pouted in frustration.

“I have just lost my virginity! Shouldn’t you say something?!”

“Uh, good job, I guess?” 

“Ah! Just forget it!”

“Aha, just kidding. It’s ‘thank you’, for giving me it, ain’t it?”

“....Yes, you better..be thankful…of me.”

Subaru wanted to also add, ‘ Well, my dick has not even penetrated you completely, Medium-san.’ But he chose to let that go.

With another nod of approval from both sides, he began to penetrate her further. A huge wave of tightness surrounded his dick, caused by her fleshy inner folds. Slowly, his dick reached about halfway.

“Ouch! Ouch! Ah! Subaru…” 

He quickly pulled out his entire dick at the painful calls of Medium. Of course, with his various experiences, he quickly recognized the problem.

“It kinda hurts, Subaru. Is it because of the hymen break? What should I do?”

“No, discomfort is bound to happen. But that pain you just felt is because you are being super nervous, Medium-chan. Your muscles are being super tensed up and your nerves are extremely sensitive. We could end it here and try again later. It’s your call, Medium.”

“S-Subaru. I want to continue…” At the care and consideration shown towards her, such that Subaru would even forget about his own arousal, Medium’s heart could not help but squeal in love. 

He nodded to her request and placed his hand on her abdomen. “Just look at me and relax. I am here for you, Medium. I won’t hurt you or anything like that. We can take it slow and steady, exploring each other as we go.” Saying that, he gave her the most reassuring smile and played around her abdomen with his index finger, tickling her. 

“O-Okay, Subaru. But you said you won’t hurt me, then what about Floppy?”

“I did not do anything to Floppy! Why the hell is her name coming here?!”

He sighed and felt her legs relax around him.

“Hold my hand?” Tilting her head cutely, she asked him with a gentle voice. Finding that extremely cute, Subaru complied and entwined his fingers with her own.

Like this, he once again penetrated her pussy. Slowly and carefully, the head of dick disappeared within her folds. This time, the tightness was bearable compared to before and Medium was not showing signs of unbearable pain. Her eyes quivered and she bit her lips as she felt him stretch through her inner folds. The sensation of being full and being plugged by his thick dick were filling up her heart.

She felt satisfied and complete. Meanwhile, Subaru was feeling an intense pleasure through his dick. All of the buildup and foreplay until this point had made his dick extremely sensitive. As the tip of his dick kissed the entrance of her womb, he felt like was going to cum right then and there.

“Oh! It's starting to kinda feel good, Subaru. Your entire length is now inside and your dick is touching my cervix! W-what about you, Subaru? Do you like being inside me?”

“Of course I do! Godammit, this feels incredible and I feel like I am going to cum already! I’ll start moving more, okay?”

At her nod, he pulled back his penis out of her. The folds that had clamped down on his dick made it difficult for him to escape. But because her insides were already wet, he was able to pull himself out. Following that same momentum, he penetrated her insides again. 

“Uuh! Hah!”

“Oh fuck! This is really bad!”

The tip of his dick squished against her cervix and pressed against her womb. Her fleshy folds clamped down on him, stimulating his entire length with intensity. Pressure on the front, side, top, back, and every other inch of his dick, made Subaru groan in pleasure. He clenched his butt and bit his lips, containing the urge to ejaculate.

Medium herself was starting to feel good. The discomfort was still there, but the residual pain was replaced with a stimulation unlike any received before. Placing her eyes down, she gasped when she saw the outline of his dick through her skin. The sensation of his dick kissing her cervix was an incredible delight, making her give a lovely moan.

Subaru pulled back his dick again. Once more, he slowly inserted it inside and left it there, riding the wave of pleasure.

With another kiss on her cervix, Medium’s pussy clenched tight on his dick as a response and her legs wrapped even tighter around him. She felt his dick throb and twitch inside her, looking at his groaning face with her eyes.

“Y-You don’t have to hold it back, b-baka. Just empty it…inside me..”

“Are you really fine with it?”

“Yes…do it. Give me…your semen.”

Subaru instantly pulled back his dick and this time, he rammed his entire member in with a strong thrust.

“Oh! Mngh! Ah!” She moaned as his dick attacked her insides, stretching them and messing up her folds. His tip hit the cervix hard and her pussy clamped down on him. And then she could feel the warm liquid travel down his length and burst within her.

Splurt. Splurt. Spurt.

He groaned hard as his dick ejaculated its load. Medium’s eyes opened wide as she felt yet another new sensation. The convulsing of his dick was pushing her inner folds and the ejaculation was directly attacking her cervix. Load after load of his hot, thick, and sticky semen filled her insides. The semen traveled to her womb, filling it up with intense warmth. The excessive amounts filled up her pussy’s insides, painting her pink folds a white color. She was being filled up, her inner folds stimulated by his throbbing, and his groans of pleasure intensified her own satisfaction.

He pulled out his cum-slobbered dick on the outside. With a wet thap , his hard penis smacked on top of her outer labia. Loads of his cum spilled out from her pussy, her outer labia having turned red.

“Phew, that really was quicker than I thought it would be. But we are only getting started right, Medium-chan?”

“Y-yes, do it more, Subaru.”

He aimed his dick at her cum-filled pussy and penetrated her once again. One of his hands was still grasped tightly with Medium’s hand, their palms having turned sweaty. He reached his other hand out and placed the open palm on her abdomen, massaging it around to relax some of her previous tension.

The head of his dick entered her insides, and he kept it at her vaginal opening. The cum inside her pussy made it better for penetration, but the insides were still tense and tight. So, Subaru began to make small thrusts right at her vaginal opening, attempting to open her up.

Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.

“Oh! Hah! My insides…” She partially closed her eyes and began to enjoy the pleasure. The light from the glass window had begun to darken and the insides of the room were filled with a strong smell of semen. Automatic magic lamps began to turn on and brighten up the room once again.

Slowly, she could feel her vaginal opening stretch apart and make more room for his dick’s size. She had to admit that Subaru was perfectly molding her pussy into whatever shape he wanted. He was patiently twisting around his dick, stretching her inner folds left and right, up and down. She could see the outline of his bulge through her creamy skin. What made it better was that the semen inside was being pushed around.

Soon, he began to insert more of his dick inside, penetrating about half of his length. 

Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.

“Uh! Hah! Mngh! I am starting to feel extremely good.” She could feel her pussy start to gape open for his length and could feel her inner folds being forcefully stretched by his thrusting.

Again and again, his hips would go back and then ram back inside. He entered and stretched her inch by inch. The discomfort of his size was turning into pleasure and every thrust was making electric shocks hit her brain. The semen inside had begun to make some filthy, sloppy, and wet sounds due to his thrusting. And every inch he inserted made her squeal and squirm with even more pleasure.

Meanwhile, his hand on her abdomen continued to massage it, making her relax even more. With her mouth open and letting out soft gasps of pleasure, her mind was overtaken by his presence.

Thrust. Thrust. Thrust.

“You’re here! I can feel you on my cervix!”

“Oh fuck! It’s loosened up nicely now.”

Finally, with great effort, the tip of his dick kissed the entrance of her womb. Letting it stay there for a few seconds, he slowly pulled his dick back out.

“Oh fuck! Fuck! Even this feels good!” Gritting her teeth, she moaned hard and felt a short orgasm hit her. The way her insides were pulled along by his dick, was an extremely intoxicating experience for her. Her own insides were attempting to not let go of his dick.

As if answering her call, Subaru rammed his dick back inside with force. The head attacked her cervix and Medium moaned in response.

“Let’s do this..” Saying that, Subaru took her legs with both arms and lifted it above Medium’s head, placing it on the backrest. Medium leaned her upper body a little downwards, allowing for better penetration. She poked her head out from the left side, anticipating the pounding she was going to receive. 

With his eyes on her supple thighs before him, Subaru pulled back his dick. 

The moment both of them gulped and took a short breath, he rammed his entire dick deep inside.

“---!! Oh! Hah! MngH! Nnhgh!” Small drop of tears, caused by her intense pleasure, soaked down her red cheeks and her mouth opened to let out her ecstatic moans.

Subaru pulled his dick back out, leaving the head inside and then ramming it back inside.

Thap….Thap….Thap. Thap. Thap.

He started slow, and then he began to exert himself as much as he could. His balls hit below her vagina and he slapped her thighs with one hand while using his other hand to continue to hold them up.

“Fuck..” Subaru himself was feeling an intense sensation. Having gotten loosened enough, the initial penetration was not a problem at all. The deep sensation started after that. His head would brutally attack her cervix and push against her womb. Then, all of her inner folds would clamp down on his dick, holding it in place with intensity. As he would pull it back, her inner folds would get ferociously stretched apart and her womb would latch onto his dick, not desiring to let it go.

Thap. Thap. Thap. Thap.

“C…umming. I am cumming so bad, again and again.” Medium had a lewd smile on her cheeks, a small and thin one. Her eyes were dilated with pleasure. The sensation in her womb was the greatest for her. Not only would it get pushed to the extreme, it would immediately get pulled the next instant. Push. Pull. Push. Pull.

The initial ramming would be hard and fast. And then Subaru would take his time getting out of her folds. Extremely pleasurable, that is the only way she could describe the mind-breaking sensation.

Thap. Thap. Thap. Thap.

She felt his dick throb violently in this new set of pounding. She instantly realized that he was going to cum again, that he was going to creampie her again.

“Ah, yes! Yes! Yes! Do it!” The realization that she was going to get creampied filled her with intense excitement and pleasure. His thrust slowed and his penis began to convulse again. She could feel it swell inside her and then she felt his urethral opening let out its hot contents once again. He grunted hard but continued thrusting.

Thap…Thap…Spurt…Spurt…Spurt…Thap.

Her pussy clenched and her eyes slightly rolled up, her body quivering because of her intense orgasm.

“Fuck..I can’t stop.” Though he slowed down his speed, his thrusts did not stop. It continued to poke her womb and continued to make Medium moan like a bitch.

Load after load spilled outside her pussy, traveling below and staining the entire cushion. The excessive cum splattered and spurted outside, even smearing itself all around her vagina and around Subaru’s pelvis.

“Fuck, Medium! Let’s go for another creampie!”

“Yes! More! Cum inside me even more!”

He stretched her legs into a V-shape and pushed it upwards, making Medium hold onto her legs with her arms around them. This way, her pussy was stretched wide and her body had turned into a nice little package. 

Her eyes were set on his cum-covered dick and awaited his pounding. 

He used his dick to smack her outer labia.

Phack. Phack.

The cum all over it made a sloppy sound like that and small drops spurted away due to the slaps. Medium grunted in frustration, her eyes desperately begging for another load.

Finally, having gotten satisfied with his teasing, he positioned his dick and began to enter her. The moment his head disappeared within her folds and Medium’s eyes widened due to her sensitive pleasure, he rammed his entire dick in one go and throttled her cervix with impact.

“Ah! Hah! AHH!” The cum inside made a huge spurt due to the presence of his dick, squirting around his thighs. The semen became an even better lube than before. 

Medium gasped when she saw the complete outline of his huge dick through her creamy skin. She could feel and see the head poke through her skin.

Thapack! Thapack! Thapack! Thapack!

“Fuck..what a lewd sound!!”

“Ahh! Ohh! Yes! Fuck, so good!” 

The thick semen around her vagina and between their bodies made a sloppy sound. Combined with the sounds of his thrusting, the entire room was filled with that sound. Her boobs shook and her mouth took an oval shape. 

Subaru’s hips began to go as fast as they could, absolutely ramming her insides. Her insides would get pushed and pulled, her eyes on the constantly appearing and disappearing outline of his bulge.

Thapack! Thapack! Thapack! 

The armchair shook violently with each impact and cum continued to spurt around their lower bodies. Sweat trailed around their bodies, their lower parts turning red with each exertion. Medium’s blue pupils had pink heart shapes stuck inside them. And every time Subaru rammed inside, her tongue poked out freely. Saliva dribbled down her chin and her filthy moans filled the room.

Again and again, the pounding continued deep inside her, even stimulating the anal cavity due to the pressure.

Thapack! Thapack! Thapack!

“Oh! AH! HAh! Again! Again, you are making me cum so hard!”

“Fuck! What a lewd face you have right now, Medium! I am about to cum! Tell me, where do you want it?!”

“Inside me! Inside! Again, dump it all inside!”

Thapack! Thapack! Thapack!

Subaru’s thighs were red and Medium’s outer labia was also the same color. Her gaze was lewd, tongue poking out and eyes looking at him with heart shapes stuck inside. He reached out his hand and dug it on her boobs. His fingers squished the skin and felt the mammary glands underneath. Leaning his body even more on Medium, his final thrust began as he felt his dick swell up, readying itself for another massive load.

Thapack! Thapack! Thapack!

Medium’s eyes rolled and her body became delirious with pleasure. Slick with sweat, her pussy clamped down on his dick and allowed his ejaculation to embrace her.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

“Ah! Creampies feel so good! Cumming! Cumming! Your cum is making me cum!”

He groaned hard and his penis dumped its load on command. Unable to contain most of it, it squirted out on the outside and continued to flow down on the cushion. Spurt after spurt blasted all around her vagina, painting it white. His body pressed hard against her, almost collapsing itself and poking her filled up cervix.

Both of them panted hard, tears rolling down Medium’s cheeks and eyes rolled upwards in pleasure. Subaru placed his hand on her abdomen and took out his penis, making all of the dumped cum flow outside with ease.

That unfortunate armchair would have to be replaced after this. The smell of semen was hot and easily able to fill the entire narrow room with it.

As cum flowed out, Medium  felt even that to be pleasurable. The experience of getting creampied had intoxicated her on it like a drug.

Her eyes returned to its senses and she gazed at Subaru’s dick, twitching in the free air and red at the head.

“D-Do you want to go for more, Subaru?”

“It is only your first time, you know. Are you sure you can take some more?”

“Of course, Medium always does her best.”

“Liar. All you want is some more creampies, huh.”

At her honest nod, he showed some surprise. He felt flattered that she would like his cum that much, still dripping from her vagina.

He pulled her away from the armchair and put her in the center of the room.

“Let’s put that flexibility to the test.”

Medium followed his directions and stood in the center of the room. She leaned her upper body down and put her arms on the floor, her blond hair going along with her and her vision becoming upside down. She put her arms as near to her feet as she could, bending her body with incredible flexibility. In this standing doggystyle position, Subaru grabbed her red and swollen hips, positioning his dick to her entrance.

His handprints were still available on her round hips and her vagina was still spilling some of his cum on the floor. He grasped tight on her hips, digging his fingers in and eliciting a painful moan from her. 

And then he rammed his entire length deep inside.

“Hah! I can feel it! I can feel it curve against my folds and even stimulate my anal!”

This time, Medium began to move first. 

“Oh fuck! Such a perverted girl!” Subaru smirked as Medium used her arms to push her ass against him. She would pull it back far enough and then thrust against him, driving his dick according to her will.

He could see her leg and arm muscles exert themselves, showing Medium’s insane ability and balance.

Pap. Pap. Pap.

The sounds were soft and her ass was wiggling with each impact. Unable to contain himself, Subaru started spanking her hips with wild intensity.

Slap! Slap! Slap!

“At this rate, you might become trained to even feel good with just spanking! Come on! Ram your hips even more. Otherwise I’ll keep spanking your ass.”

“Oh! Hah! Don’t….stop!”

She continued to thrust herself and Subaru continued to spank her, turning her red asshcheeks even redder. More handprints were imprinted on her creamy skin and with one final spank on both of them he started moving.

Grabbing her hips, Subaru pulled back his own hips and began to pound her ass.

Plap. Plap. Plap. Plap.

Going full throttle, her ass shook with each thrust, having turned a bright red color. This position stretched her upper folds and put pressure on her gaping anal cavity. Small squirts came from her pussy with each thrust. 

Her own movement had stopped and she was purely focused on the mind-bending pleasure.

With an open mouth, saliva dripped freely and her boobs throttled wildly. Her blond hair shook forwards and backwards. Her upside down vision only showed the figure of Subaru’s shaking legs and the liquid dripping from her vagina in a straight line.

Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap!

Her slick, sweaty body was throttled with every impact and thrust, making it shake forwards. Sweat dribbled down her arms and drops of it were sent flying from her boobs. Her wide, round eyes shook with every jolt of pleasure.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

Having a great vision of her entire body, Subaru continued to ram it deep inside her. Sometimes he would slow down a little and slightly change his angle, hitting as many spots as he could. Pulling and pushing, her wet insides were made a mess of. Both of them were shuddering in pleasure, their legs shaking and their bodies about to collapse.

Her pussy clamped down around his dick, and his dick throbbed in response.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

“I am about to cum, Subaru. End it, once again….with a creampie, please…”

“Understand, Medium-chan. Take the final load!”

Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap!

His ejaculation started in the middle of his final set of thrusting, his first loads smearing the outside of her vagina and splattering the floor. Fortunately for Medium, his final loads connected deep within her and hit her womb with its warm impact.

“---I love…Creampies!!!” Screaming and moaning  with pleasure, her pussy clenched his dick tight and drained his entire load. Her eyes were wide, the heart shapes still in them. Her mouth had a small smile and her tongue was outside, screaming due to the pleasure of her orgasm.

Being wrung out, Subaru clenched his eyes shut and grasped on her waist tight, drilling his dick as deep as he could. Swells rose from the base of his dick to the tip of it, semen traveling down his length and erupting from his urethral opening.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

Thick liquid splattered on the floor, unable to be contained inside her vagina. Satisfying his orgasm, he finally disconnected away from her and enjoyed the sight before him. Her knees collapsed to the floor and her upper body squished against it, her butt still high in the air. Her asscheeks were extremely red with bright raw handprints and her creamy skin had been dyed red. Sweat trailed all over her body and cum continued to sputter out her pussy.

“What a mess for a first time. Well, let’s just relax together, Medium-chan.” Saying that, he supported her trembling body with his arms and sat back down on the dirty armchair. She lay on top of him, her face nuzzled against his neck and her boobs squished against his chest. 

Reaching out her one hand, she caressed his cheeks. Similarly, Subaru patted her head with affection and held her free hand with his other.

“So, how was the new experience?”

“...It was super good…Thank you..”

“No, that’s what I should say to you. You were cute and did great. Now just rest for the rest of the night.”

Medium put her face up and gave an adorable peck on his cheek. They shared each other’s body temperature.

“You know, Subaru.”

“Hm?”

“I wanted to say thank you for your new orphanage systems in Vollachia, when you became the emperor there.”

“That time, huh. That was simply for my own self-interest….”

“Even then, thanks to you, us two siblings survived and prospered there…”

“Even though you oppose me by being part of that anti-lust cult?”

“I oppose your perversion, not y-you….”

She placed a finger to his lips and gave a bright smile to him. For Subaru, he was unsure of her exact feelings for him. Not to mention his own feelings. But for Medium, it was simply–

“---As expected, me and my sister are naturals at finding our happiness.”

.

.

Scene change.

“Hah…hah…that felt so good…” A woman in her 20’s was kneeling on the cold floor. One of her slender hands was underneath her skirt, rubbing her privates with intensity. Her lovely face was colored red and her brown hair was messy. She grabbed the ribbon on the top of her head and adjusted it.

The young lady was outside the door, having been listening in on the love-making inside. She brought her busy hand up to her mouth and provocatively licked her wet fingers clean.

The girl, dressed in her maid outfit, was named Petra Leyte.

“This is just cruel. I had wanted to properly woo Subaru, with patience and diligence. But this place is just a sex-dungeon at this point! At this rate, Petra might end up jumping him one day.”

She got back up and straightened her maid outfit. 

“The cleanup is going to be brutal inside that room. Gosh, he acts so freely with the other girls when I am not around. Hm? When Petra is not around? Now that I think about it, the Master is usually fine with walking around nude inside the mansion. But when I am there, he quickly covers himself up…..”

Feeling the wet texture of her panites, she felt a huge realization creep up. Just like the coldness of the floor, Petra’s face dropped in its temperature.

“C-Could it be? No, when you think about it, it would make sense. Could…it be? That Master-sama…does not see Petra as a woman?”

“You just realized now, eavesdropping cat?” 

As if having already known about her presence, Petra did not display any surprise at her former mentor, Frederica. Instead, she turned to face her with tears welling up in her eyes. Frederica turned her face away, unwilling to listen. However, 

“Frederica Nee-sama!” 

At that familiar call and her puppy eyes, Frederica sighed and relented. 

“So, it’s probably about Master-sama not looking at you and not acknowledging your maturity.”

“Yes! Even though I have come this far and became a wonderful grown up, Master-sama probably does not even see me as such.”

“Well, he can be idiotic sometimes. I bet he thinks you like him because he is the King, or because you think of him as a big brother. Can’t be helped. I guess I’ll mentor you once again.” 

Petra’s eyes brightened, but Frederica placed a finger in front of her.

“But, the final decision, the final step is between you and Master-sama. It’s going to be your hard work that settles the final deal. Understand?”

“..Yes! I shall do my best, Frederica Nee-sama.”

Nodding in satisfaction, Frederica looked towards the door.

“Oh, this is perfect timing. Medium-chan should be here for a couple hours before she goes back to her cult, so let’s have her share her experience with you. Come on, Petra. Let’s go wake her up. Be careful to not get distracted by the state of the room.”

And so, Frederica took Petra under her mentorship once again. Will Petra succeed in her goal? Will Medium ever get some rest? And will Petra become shocked by the state of that poor armchair?!

.

.

Scene change.

Yawn. Yawn. Yawn.

Stretching his arms and legs, the King awoke, still lying on the armchair. The weight on his body was not present anymore, something that made him feel lonely.

The bright light of a new day shone through the glass window and a fresh aroma was wafting in the room.

“Seems like they cleaned stuff up. Other than this poor sofa though. But man, Medium should have stayed for a bit. Now that all of that has happened between us, it’s only right to take responsibility. For starters I’ll authorize her to enter and exit this mansion freely. Then there is the case with Floppy. And should I also start researching this cult of hers?”

Wearing a set of clothes prepared for him on the desk, Subaru headed towards the door.

However, the moment he touched the handle a small shock of apprehension went to his brain. Startled at first, he smirked the next moment as he realized what had happened.

“Hm, so it ended up connecting to your place, huh.”

He straightened himself and readied for a new day of physical work. The moment he opened the door, the hallway was no longer there. In its place was a large library, filled to the brink with forbidden books.

“---Now then, just where might you be, Beatrice Onee-sama?”

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Beatrice.

Author’s note: SPOILER ALERT FOR ARC 5 and 6. If you don’t want one of the reveals to be kinda spoiled then skip the author’s note quickly and go to the main stuff.

.

.

.

.

I am patiently awaiting my invite for Ao3. But I actually had an inquiry to make about Echidna. So, I am aware that the Echidna from 400 years ago and the Echidna from the castle of dreams are classified as two different entities. The Echidna from ‘COD’ has been reborn in this world along with her fellow witches. And together with ‘Julia’, Subaru was able to resurrect the Echidna from 400 years ago. There is also the Spirit Echidna, who is going to get a special scene when we get to the Anastasia part.

But back to the main inquiry. Should I go with the angle that the two Echidna’s souls have been conjoined into one and they are one entity together? The one you guys saw in her Smut chapter.

Or, do I go with the angle of both Echidnas being in his harem? I am fine either way and I think I could make the other Echidna  ‘thicker’. But one or both? 

Also, there is Puck to talk about. Honestly, I can’t even imagine a genderbent for him and I am not going to do it. A lot of the male characters who have not been genderbent will appear in the Natsumi Scwartz arc. But I don’t think Puck will be a part of that. The third option and the one I am most likely going to go for, is to completely ignore his existence. 

To Scattershot98: Actually, as far as I am aware of, Stingrasher is the one who made the first ever Smut for Medium. I believe it was the ‘King and his three wives’ fic. So yeah, the first achievement goes to him. Shaula will happen of course. Her chapter and the Theresia chapter are going to be massive ones. Female humanized version of Patrasche will also happen. Though, I haven’t formed a clear image of her appearance and personality yet. 

To A.J Savage: Ah, a Frederica and Petra chapter I see. Their experienced Mentor and inexperienced Student relationship could add a little edge. But first, Petra is going to have her single chapter with Subaru. It will probably happen a little after the Theresia one. And then, I’ll do a double chapter.

Anyways, enjoy the chapter!

.

.

Books, books, and books. It was a complete valley of books, unknown and unseen by human minds. Bookshelves, larger than his own height, contained various texts on various subjects. However, there was no semblance of order, the books having been placed randomly. His bare footsteps ran around the silent library, its ceiling high and its space wide. Even around his feet, all sorts of books lay messily. Lately, there were more freshly written ones than old, unreadable ones. He could easily recognize the rough handwriting of three distinct people, two who frequently visited this library and one who used it as a home.

This grand library, containing mysterious knowledge on all sorts of subjects, was connected spatially to the mansion, having established itself here through the will of its owner. Apparently even the books themselves switched places throughout the day, making this library an inefficient mess. 

“Onee-sama?!” His voice rang out with a giddy, excited tone, desiring to search for that same owner. Beatrice Onee-sama, the famous spirit known widely in the former Kingdom of Lugunica. A mature beauty that could arouse even an old man with her curvy body and her large boobs. With a sense of great intellect in her eyes, she would initially refuse to help anyone seeking it, only to then give a helping hand towards the very end of their ordeals. She had stayed glued to her library, bound by a contract. And even now, after she had formed a contract with the King, she was still widely known as the lovely Onee-sama.

“Beatrice Onee-sama! Where are you….?” 

“...Mngh! Hah!” Without too much delay, he could hear the soft gasps of a mature woman. Identifying the direction, he went between a couple of tightly packed bookshelves and hid himself behind one of them, parting two books and peeking his head out from between them.

There lay a most arousing sight.

“Nngh! Ah! S…ubaru~” 

Rub. Rub. Rub.

The first thing he noticed was a big screen. Yes, that was the only way he could describe that flimsy, magically constructed, and floating-in-the-air screen. There was a certain video playing on the screen and the contents of it were very familiar to him.

Smack. Smack. Smack.

“Oh! Oh! Fuck! Stop this! Who..gave..you permission to..Ah!”

“If you want me to stop then you better start riding my dick!”

He put a hand over his mouth to stop his laughter. The video that was playing on that screen in HD quality and the sounds that were emerging from a speaker, all of it was showing the scene of him fucking Zarestia.

“ She took a video, huh!”

Rub. Rub. Rub.

“Hah! Fuck…so good! Subaru~”

The second sight he took in was the figure of a naked lady laid on a reclining couch, the couch placed in front of that screen. Her height was about 5 feet 5 inches tall. Her creamy blond hair was tied into frilly vertical drill-shaped twin tails, long enough to reach her hips. Her trembling blue eyes had pink butterfly patterns as their irises, both of them quivering due to the sensation she was imbuing in herself.

Rub. Rub. Rub.

Her skin was fair and her facial appearance in her early twenties. With a curvy body,  her chest was heavy due to her large boobs, around the same size as Frederica’s breasts. The great spirit’s gaze was attached to the pronographic video and her left hand was below her abdomen.

Rub. Rub. Rub.

Her slender index finger and middle finger were in a V shape. Like that, both of her fingers were slowly rubbing her outer labia, rubbing both sides in slow strokes. From between her small labia, Subaru could spot the presence of liquid and the musky smell of her juices.

“Pfftt, it’s my fault for neglecting her, but I can’t help but find this hilarious! That tsundere spirit is now masturbating to me fucking another spirt! Hahaha!”

Barely stifling his laughter, he recalled the development of their relationship.

He had met her when he went to the Emilia-camp after having saved that candidate. Instantly, Beatrice had formed a sort of rivalry against Zarestia, each of them annoyed by the other. For Zarestia, who was older than the divine dragon itself, she quickly recognized that Beatrice was the creation of a Witch, a witch that had been involved with Kararagi’s creation. Along with Julia, both the spirit of the library and the magician  were working together to revive the dead witch.

At first, that lovely Onee-sama had been uncooperative with Subaru and did not desire to help him even after his sweet-talking. But after the events in sanctuary where Subaru not only formed a complete partnership with Julia, but also came out with a pendant containing the dead souls of 6 witches, Beatrice saw his incredible capabilities and realized that if she were to join forces with him then her wish might be fulfilled way more effectively.

Their formal contract kept becoming warmer and closer as the years passed, eventually leading to the current development.

Rub. Rub. Rub. Rub.

“Ahn! Mmhg!”

“ Oh the main event is starting..” 

As the screen began to show the pounding that Subaru had delivered to Zarestia, Beatrice added more stimulation to her solo masturbation. Parting her outer labia with those same fingers she was rubbing it with, she brought down her free hand and slowly inserted her index finger inside. Giving a small moan of ecstasy, she carefully listened to the sounds of pounding coming from the speaker and relaxed her body completely. Taking her time, Beatrice started flicking her finger right at the vaginal opening.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

“She sure is enjoying this. Ah, I might as well enjoy myself too~”

Thinking that, he quietly removed his pants and let his erect dick out into the open air. While peeping at the great show from behind the bookshelf, he leisurely brought one hand to his dick and started giving it some nice, slow strokes.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Her single finger went into the hole she was so familiar with. She did not insert the entire length, instead choosing to tease her opening. She parted her legs even more and drew her knees up. Her love juices flowed freely and stained the couch. Her small nipples began to turn hard, and her pretty cheeks were slowly becoming red.

She flicked her finger upwards, putting pressure on the upper vaginal wall and flicking her pink folds with the tip of her finger. 

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Rub. Rub. Rub. 

Beatrice flicked herself and Subaru rubbed his dick. A small, thin drop of precum dangled down the tip of his dick. 

“Cumming..Cumming..”

“Take my cum, Zarestia!”

Saying that with a groan, he erupted his load inside her.

“Should have been Betty, I suppose!!” Saying that, she rammed her finger inside with fury in her pupils. Of course, that fury changed into pleasure as she began to thrust her finger, going back and forth.

Her finger reached deep inside her, but not as deep as his dick would reach.

 Having been drawn by curiosity, Beatrice had engaged in a long sexual session with the King of the present Empire, Natsuki Subaru. She definitely had not expected to get as hooked to his sexual prowess as she now was. Peeking on him and recording him while in those hot acts, she would frequently use this material for her solo masturbation now. The only other person who would frequently borrow these videos, would be the witch of greed, Echidna. Well, lately that new maid would also do such a thing.

But the problem that this current Beatrice was facing had to do with her ever-growing desire to get fucked by her contractor, Subaru.

As she swirled around her finger, moving it in a circular motion inside her pussy, all she could imagine was getting plowed by his huge dick. Seeing that other spirit get rammed from the back, made her want to get fucked the same way. She desired to have his cum get dumped down her throat, to have her boobs be fucked with his dick between them, and to experience those mind-shattering orgasms that only he could give her.

As her pussy continued to get sloppy and the sounds from the screen stimulated her imagination, she began to apply some more stimulation.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Unable to be satisfied with just one finger, she put another one in. She did a ‘come hither’ motion with her fingers, contracting it back and forth, making her walls get stretched with pressure. In sets of three, she would give her thrusting a fast and orderly rhythm. After each set she would then pull her fingers apart while still in her pussy, stretching her side walls with great intensity and opening up her fleshy pussy.

The sounds of wet, sloppy, and pleasure-filled orgasm began to fill the room. Thankfully, this ended up drowning the sounds that another person in this library was making.

Rub. Rub. Rub.

It had been quite a while since Subaru had jerked himself off, thanks to how ‘busy’ he was nowadays. The stimulation of his hand could not be matched to the stimulation provided to him by his partners. But watching Beatrice so passionately fuck herself and jacking off to that sight was indeed a fresh experience.

He watched as Beatrice inserted two more fingers inside her pussy. She gave a loud, stupendous moan as all four fingers penetrated her as far as they could go. Immediately, feeling her orgasm arriving, she began to absolutely throttle her own insides.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

She would stretch her finger apart, stretching every corner of her inner folds while continuing to thrust in and out. Small squirts came from her pussy and her face twisted in pleasure. Her vagina’s opening itself was gaping open.

She brought her other hand down to her clitoris, rubbing through the hood and stroking her fingers vertically. And what she did next, made Subaru’s eyes widen in pleasant surprise.

Using her magic prowess, she stretched her large boobs upwards and brought the erect nipples close. Her butterfly irises fluttering with excitement, she craned her neck forwards and grasped onto her teats tightly, sucking her nipples with ferocity. Her thin cheeks hollowed as she applied suction and took in her nipples inside her mouth. And her tongue was slurping all around them. 

Like this, Beatrice was executing a masterful masturbation.

Rub. Rub. Rub.

Bringing both his hands to his dick and wrapping it around his penis, he began to stroke it with intensity. Up and down his hands went while eyes continued to enjoy the show of masturbation before him. Soon, he saw her back arch and her eyes widened in pleasure. Her boobs bounced off her mouth with a small plop, a path of saliva having been smeared on both her mounds.

“Cumming, I suppose!!!” Imagining herself getting a thick load of Subaru’s semen inside her pussy, Beatirce cummed hard and squirted her juices out in the air. However, not having had enough pleasure, the pent-up Beatrice continued to thrust her fingers.

Schlik. Schlik. Schlik.

Subaru barely removed his hands just in time, not wanting to ejaculate just yet.

“This is not  * hah* enough at all, I suppose. Betty wants more, she wants more pleasure. But the only * Hn* one that can give it to Betty, the only thing that can make her cum hard is—”

“This dick, is it?”

Thapack.

Betty’s words were interrupted by the voice of the person she was desiring along with the slick sound of his hard object crashing on the top of her face. With a hard sound, his dick had been slapped on her cute, mature face. It was placed right in the middle of her face, her eyes converging to see that penis. Her pink irises trembled and her nose instinctively took in the deep smell of his dick. Her mouth opened in astonishment and she quickly recognized the person. Before she said anything, a trail of his precum went down and smeared around her lips, acting as a good lipstick.

“S-S-Subaru, I suppose?! You were there this whole time?!”

“Yeah, I was enjoying the show you were providing me with, Onee-sama. Though I wanted to see it for much longer, given the state you were in, I would be standing there and jerking myself for hours. So I decided to take the initiative, Onee-sama.”

From the corner of his eyes, he saw the flimsy screen quickly dissipate in thin air, the attempt of Beatrice trying to hide her recordings. 

“Hmph!” She said, crossing her arms together underneath her large boobs and emphasizing their size. “As expected of  my perverted contractor, he even goes so far as to peek in on a girl’s private time.”

“Eh, you are the one saying this, Onee-sama? Anyways, it seems you are in need of some assistance and I am in need of some as well. Why don’t we help each other out here?” Saying that, he shook his hips left and right, making his dick move all over her pretty face. 

“W-Well, it can’t be helped that you would get so aroused by this lovely Beatrice-sama. I shall give this pathetic human a hand or two, all because Betty is a dignified spirit, in fact.”

“Of course, Onee-sama~”

He stayed in that position, having a lovely view of her entire body and relaxing his dick on top of her face. The lovely, sexy, and lewd Onee-sama began to move. Reaching out her lips just slightly above, she delivered a kiss to the neck of his glans and licked some precum dangling from the tip.

Then she grabbed his thick penis, wrapping both of her slender hands around it and slowly moving it up and down. Craning her neck backwards even more, she reached out her mouth and grasped one of his testicles inside her mouth. 

“Oh, nice service!”

Rub. Rub. Rub. Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

What made her jerking even better was all of the liquid smeared on her fingers, caused by her own love-juices. She let go of his testicle from her mouth, now drenched in saliva. Instead, Beatrice put her long tongue out and poked the ridges of his testicles with the tip of her tongue. Slowly, he could feel an incredible sensation on his scrotum, the skin being stimulated and being more sensitive than the entirety of his ballsack itself. She went for both his testicels, going left and right in order. Left and right her cute face went, rubbing the back of her head on the far-leaning backrest. 

The motions of her hands continued in a slow rhythm, drawing out his pleasure and making Subaru lean against the back of the backrest with his thighs. 

Lick. Lick. Lick.

“That’s good, Onee-sama. I can *hah* feel my skin tighten up with all this pleasure.”

He saw her face from below, her eyes half-closed due to her facial muscles straining. Seeing his pleasure, she stopped her licking and softly nodded with pride, having a smug smile on her face. 

“Isn’t it obvious that Betty would have done her research about all of this…human matters?”

“Yeah, I could see and hear that~”

“Ugu! F-Forget about that. But even if you tell Betty to delete it, I definitely won’t!”

“Oho! What a powerful assertion!”

To quiet his mouth, Beatrice began to trail her tongue down the underside of his dick. A long, slow, and wide stroke was delivered to his penis. Beatrice enjoyed its twitches, getting aroused by the smell, size, and hardness of his dick. Tasting him as much as she could, her tongue finished its stroke at the glans.  

Her hot breath met the underside of his dick, making it cutely twitch with every puff. Reaching out her tongue, she positioned his dick right above it and began to give small strokes to the glans. 

Subaru reached out his hand, leaning his body a little forwards and grabbing her large boobs with both hands. His fingers nicely dug into those soft and supple mounds of fat, feeling the mammary glands underneath. His palm pressed on her nipples, surrounding her areola with pleasure. Squeezing those mounds felt relaxing, and Beatrice’s whimpering moans gave satisfaction. Contracting his fingers again and again, Subaru fondled those heavenly mounds in circular motions.

“Definitely *hah* going to fuck these tits after this…”

He exposed her cleavage as he stretched both her boobs away from each other. Meanwhile, the lovely Onee-sama was continuing to give him toe-curling services. 

She brought one hand to the base of his dick and grabbed it tightly. Her other hand went to the head of his dick and she grabbed it in a similar manner. Then, she brought her face to the underside middle section and began to rim that part using her face. She placed the flat of her tongue on the outside, moving her head forwards and backwards on that one part alone. 

“Fuck…Ah!” He groaned when he felt her lips, her tongue, her nose, and even her forehead rubbing directly at the underside. Back and forth, she kept rubbing his length with her face. Precum and saliva smeared all over, entering her mouth, plastering her lips, and sticking on her nose. His balls kept hitting her large forehead, smacking against it on many occasions. With her pupils converging on his dick, the Onee-sama of this library was hell-bent on making him cum. She felt the head of his dick twitch hard, feeling it swell underneath her fingers.

“Shit, Onee-sama. I am *Ah* about to cum already. Let me fire it all on your lovely body.” Parting her lovely boobs with his hands, Subaru pressed his legs together and expressed his desire.

“Hmph, can’t be helped, I suppose. Here-here, cum now!”

She brought her head to the left side of his dick and aimed his member at her body. Wrapping her hands on his shaft this time, she squeezed it and stoked it gently. 

As Subaru moaned, his dick throbbed and ejcaulated. The first hot, thick, and white load was large in quantity. Firing off from his twitching dick it landed directly in the middle of her boobs, splashing on her cleavage and staining it a hot white color. The next shot had more power than the first, landing on her abdomen and traveling below it. 

And as his thighs continued to press against the back of the backrest, his final loads continued to blast all over Beatrice’s body. Some landed on the neck, above the boobs, on the teats themselves, and all over her fair skin.

“Fuck… *hah* you are still jerking me *Ah* …” 

Beatrice continued to wring out his dick, squeezing and jerking him hard. Soon, his convulsing and throbbing dick reached the end of its ejaulation.

“Well, wasting all of this would be irredeemable, I suppose.” Saying that, she moved one finger in the air and swirled it around in a ritualistic manner. Her finger slightly glowed with mana. Then, all of the cum covering her body began to levitate and formed a long line together.

Subaru whistled in amazement at the skill and precision of his Onee-sama. More than that, he was continuously getting aroused by the show before him. 

That thin line of cum went to her mouth and Beatirce slowly drank it all.

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.

Her lovely throat bulged as each load of his cum went down it. Closing her eyes, she relished every drop and taste of his semen. Her thirst was quenched after she drank all of it.

“As always, your semen can be converted into so much mana, I suppose. Now then, I believe you said something about fucking my boobs, you know?” She cupped her hand below her boobs, pushing them up and showing them off.

Subaru went to the side of the couch and Beatrice sat upright there.

“Let’s start from here, shall we?” Saying that, he positioned his dick the left side of her boobs and began to smack it on her left underboob. His fresh precum spread on that underboob and he gave a thrust, pushing the head of his dick on her fatty folds. He placed the index finger of his right hand on Beatrice’s lips, prodding it and inserting it. She gratefully accepted and began to lick it thoroughly. 

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

His other hand went to her hair, pulling on a twil tail in a relaxed attitude. The sensation on the head of his penis was great as his urethral opening was touching her soft skin directly.

He moved his hips, thrusting his dick against her underboob. Soon, he changed positions and went to the right this time, leaving behind her precum-smeared left underboob. 

This time he brought a hand to her boobs and gave a nice smack.

“Kya! What are you doing, I suppose?! Betty’s boobs are not a toy, you know.”

“Sorry, sorry. I got into it too much. But considering how nice these mounds of fat are, I could not hold myself back, you know.” The small blush across her cheeks and a tiny nod of acceptance, allowed his behavior to continue. 

Using his hand, he slapped his dick on her right boob’s aerola, poking her tit with his dick.

“Nh! T-That is not bad, I suppose. Just like that, keep worshiping my great boobs, Subaru.” She placed her hands on the sides of her boobs and pressed them, bringing her tits together. Subaru went to the center and smacked the head of his dick on those tits of hers.

The stimulation arose for both parties involved. Subaru was feeling the sensation of those hard nipples and the surrounding areola on the tip of his dick. And Beatrice was having her nipples get rubbed by his hard member. To mix things up, he would occasionally smack his dick on the top of her large boobs, making a thapack sound with every strike and smearing her boobs with his precum.

Like this, he used one hand to continue rubbing her nipples using his dick and brought his other hand towards her face. 

“Here, say ‘Ahh’, Onee-sama.” 

“..Ahh, I suppose~”

He prodded her lips open with his fingers, stretching them wide to expose her wet and warm mouth. His thumb met the inside of her right cheek, pulling it and giving him the view of her lewd mouth. Though he felt like thrusting his dick inside right then and there, he relented to the desire of giving her some pleasure first.

He let go and reached inside, grabbing her tongue with two fingers. Using his thumb and index finger, Subaru slightly pulled out her long tongue and began to give small strokes.

At first, Onee-sama wondered just what kind of tomfoolery her contractor was attempting. 

“Minh!.........hah….”

But soon, a shocking stimulation began to rise around her tongue. He placed his index finger on the top, stroking it forwards and backwards. His thumb went to the underside, massaging the floor of the mouth and pressing the soft patch of tissue known as the lingual frenulum.

He felt the firm ridges of her tongue and the soft sensation of her tissues. Along with her saliva dripping down her lips, hot gasps emerged from her mouth as her soft moans entered his ears. Her beautiful blue eyes widened at the sensitive pleasure, having not known that this could be such an erogenous zone for her.

“Wow, in a way, this is a picture perfect ahegao face…”

Like this, her nipples were rubbed by his dick and her tongue was stimulated by his fingers. Her legs squirmed and pressed together. Her eyes glazed in pleasure and her pleasure filled whimpers broke the silence of the library.

Finally, Subaru let go of her mouth and nodded in satisfaction.

“Phew, that sure was not bad at all, I suppose. Here, now it’s Betty's turn to service you, Subaru.”

Saying that, they switched positions and Subaru sat down on the couch. Beatrice kneeled and went between his legs, placing her large boobs on either side of his dick.

“Finally..” He groaned as he felt the soft sensation of her relaxing pillows on his dick. 

Beatrice placed her hands on the side of her boobs and pressed them together, squishing his dick in the middle. The head of the dick poked out, free for Beatrice to take in her mouth. She first delivered a cute kiss on the tip, licking more precum off it. Then she swallowed it in her mouth, her eyes stuck on Subaru’s figure and her lips puffing around the head of his dick.

“Ah! Yes…” He placed his hands on the top of her head, grabbing her hair and guiding her as deep as she could. Meanwhile, Beatrice moved her boobs up and down, stimulating his length.

Slurp. Gok. Slurp. 

Her tongue circled around the head of his dick, making pleasure shoot up his spine. Her mouth was puffed, and saliva dripped down his length in a messy manner. He would bob her head up and down, moving it according to his desires. Her large boobs swallowed the rest of his penis, massaging it up and down according to Beatrice’s control.

She brought her boobs up, taking them off in the air and dropping her mound entirely on his dick.

Phack. Phack.

Her fat collided with his body and her fair skin jiggled. Then, with a grunt of pleasure, he embedded his entire dick down her mouth, ramming her face down his length. 

Gok. Guk. Gok. 

The head hit the back of her throat and squished her tongue beneath it. Her compact mouth was stuffed by his dick and he deepthroated her. Up and down her pretty face moved, her hair moving along with it. Large amounts of saliva sputtered and covered his dick. She stretched her boobs apart, avoiding them from interfering with the throat fucking.

“Fuck… *hah* a little more like that, Onee-sama.”

Gok. Gok. Gok. Gok!

Small drops of tears formed in her widened eyes, the pink irises shaking within them. The gagging sounds were incredible and the tightness of her throat was even better. Going this fast, he could feel the sensation change from the softness of her tongue to the hardness of the back of the throat. Pushing past that hardness, his dick would then experience the sensitive and tight throat of Beatrice. The viscous amounts of saliva sputtered with every thrust and the next pound was easier to deliver than the one before.

Gok! Gok! Gok!

Her lips and her cheeks were getting bright red, the area around the mouth being impacted. The pleasure was truly cum-inducingly great and her eye contact was one of his favorite parts. Her gaze would stay on him for the most part, but the times where her widened eyes would converge on his dick were the greatest. His dick throbbed and twitched, ready to explode its load. But desiring to explode on her breasts, he pulled out Beatrice from his dick. 

He pulled her out slowly, allowing her to suck through his entire length and deposit a filthy amount of saliva all over it. Finally, she was freed from the tight grasp of his hands. Giving a small cough, she wiped away the saliva smeared all around her cheeks and straightened out her ruffled hair by using magic. Subaru groaned breathlessly, feeling an imminent orgasm about to arrive.

“So rough, I suppose. But well, this is just the usual for my idiotic contractor. Poor Betty has to take care of him once again, I suppose.”

With a smile, she gave his dick a small lick on the glans. His dick convulsed slightly, on the brink of complete explosion. Beatrice whitsled in slight awe, smirking at the fact that he was able to barely stop himself.

“Ah, Onee-sama. I am about to *hah* cum hard. Let me blast it all on your divine boobs.”

“C-calling it divine, gosh, your flattery gets better by the day, I suppose~”

She once again wrapped her boobs around his dick, pressing them tight together. The bright red head of his dick stayed above it, ready to burst. Underneath her soft skin, she could feel it twitching wildly and could sense his ball sack tightening up. 

This time, she crossed both of her arms around her boobs and applied even more pleasure. Subaru clenched his jaws and shut his eyes. As Beatrice brought the tip of her tongue to his glans and delivered a small touch to it, she said, 

“Come on, let it all out, I suppose! Spray your Onee-sama with your thick, white, and smelly load. Cum! Cum, I suppose!” Finishing that sentence, she brought her boobs up with her arms still crossed around them and then dropped it.

“Fuck….then gratefully *AH* take it all….”

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

His ejaculation erupted and the first load splattered on Beatrice’s lovely face, even reaching some of her hair. The next load had more pressure than the previous one, flying in mid air and collapsing on her boobs with a splat.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

His white cum continued to spill out of him, making the neck of his glans feel extremely hot. The sensation of having his dick hugged like this, surrounded by those soft and fluffy pillows, was way too heavenly to bear. His white cum spilled between her boobs and messily stuck to it. His loads splattered on top of it and spilled down, even going in between her arms that were hugging her chest together.

His toes curled and his arms tightly grabbed the edge of the couch. The thick scent of his semen filled the room with a musky air. 

“Ah fuck, this *HAH* feels so goddamn good!”

“---Hm, then feel even better, I suppose.”

“Hah? Ah, wait! Stop… *Ah* .. moving… *Uh* . right now…”

As his spurts began to come to an end, Beatrice showed no mercy as she began to move. Her face, still covered in his thick semen, went to his dick and her lips puckered around just the tip of his penis. He moaned hard as he felt the tip of her tongue brutally assault his urethral opening, pressing against it and continuing to suck his cum.

While she did this, her crossed arms moved up and down, taking the tightly pressed boobs along with them. The soft skin and the firm glands underneath massaged his dick, rubbing his skin and stimulating his nerves.

“Fuck…fuck…fuck….Onee-sama! Really, *Hah* you need to stop..” His ejaculation had mostly died down, but his Onee-sama continued to pleasure his dick and made him ride on the wave of his previous orgasm. It was slightly discomfortable, but most of all, it was ridiculously pleasurable.

Despite his ejaculation not continuing anymore, his dick continued to throb and convulse between her fatty breasts.

For Beatrice, who was enjoying his needy and pathetic groans, this was a revenge of sorts. During many of their sexual sessions before, Subaru would do something very similar to her. Sometimes he would keep ramming her insides even after her orgasm, and other times he would keep licking her sensitive spots. And so, with sharp eyes she observed the mind-numbing pleasure written on his face. She took in more momentum, secretly lightning the weight of her boobs by using Murak. This allowed her to move her boobs in extremely fast motions, smacking it up and down his length.

Slop. Slop. Slop.

What made Subaru’s ears tingle with pleasure were the sounds created by her boobjob. The sticky loads of semen that had been deposited between those mounds of flesh acted as a sloppy, wet lubricant and also created those same sloppy sounds between.

“Ah, so good, Onee-sama. Your boobs *hah* really are one of my favorites!” 

Saying that while watching Beatrice sucking the tip of his dick, Subaru began to thrust his hips up. Placing his hands on the couch and grabbing hold of it tightly, he thrusted as much as he could.

Slop. Slop. Slop. Plop. Plop. Plop. Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

A small sound came from his pelvis hitting her boobs from below and jiggling them upwards. The sticky and sloppy sounds continued as his dick rubbed between her cum-smeared boobs. And the sounds of her saliva-filled licking continued on the tip of his dick.

Every thrust, every lick, and every rub sent tingling pleasure all over his dick. Letting out moans that filled this library, he could feel another orgasm coming. His eyes stayed on Beatrice’s lovely, mature face.

Slop. Slop. Slop. Plop. Plop. Plop. Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

She showed her desire to accept all of his cum inside her mouth by swallowing the head. Her pink lips puckered around the corona and she stopped moving her boobs, choosing to squeeze them tightly instead. Her tongue stroked the neck, up and down.

And with one final thrust of his hips, Subaru emptied his load.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. 

Beatrice’s provocative gaze continued to stay on him, showing him how diligently she was swallowing his load. Her throat bulged and made those lewd noises of gulping. 

“Hah! So fucking hot, Onee-sama. Your *hah* services really are just amazing and talentful! OdGlass, what *ah* an orgasm!”

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.

Her cheeks were stuffed with the last spurt, and having finished swallowing the rest she disconnected her mouth from his dick and left behind a single trail of his cum. Opening her mouth wide for him, she showed the thick, white and hot load inside her mouth. As a nervous sweat went down Subaru’s cheeks, Beatrice closed her mouth again and moved his load all around the inside. Using it as a filthy mouthwash, her cute cheeks bulged from one to the other.

Gargle. Gargle. Gargle.

Her blue eyes gazing upon him, she finished her lewd show and gulped down the last bits of his load. Then she opened her mouth and revealed the insides. A hot breath gasped from inside, the musky smell of semen and the hot temperature reaching Subaru. With her boobs covered in cum and her mouth wide open, this perverted Onee-sama continuously kept him aroused.

“Absolutely hot, Beatrice. You really go after your Mother in many regards.”

“Of course, I suppose! Betty is the most mature and the sexiest spirit, in fact. Wouldn’t you say that instead of that shinigami person, Betty is the one who is the hottest, in fact? Tell me, which one is the best at her services, Subaru?” 

Bringing herself close, she grabbed his chin and puffed her hot breath right on his face. The hot and seductive gaze she had was burning with arousal.

“Y-you know I can’t pick a side here, right? For me, I would much rather have both of you sucking my dick. Actually, can’t we set up a thressome one day?”

“Absolutely not! As if Betty is going to stay in the same place as her!”

“..Just what is up with your weird rivalry…”

With a sharp turn of her head, Beatrice refused to hear anymore. In a similar manner to before, she brought one finger up and swirled it around. Using that as a magical signal, all of the cum plastered on her boobs traveled to her mouth and she gulped it all down.

“Now then, the preliminaries are over, I suppose. Let’s go to the main dish, Subaru.”

She pushed him, making his back lay on the backrest of the couch. Then, she placed her legs over him and straddled his hips. His legs stretched, his body laid reclined on the couch. Beatrice placed her legs on either side, positioning his dick towards her pussy.

Placing one palm on her abdomen, she placed his dick at the entrance with the other. Swirling her hips left and right, she gradually lowered herself. Slowly, his dick penetrated her compact insides.

“....Was waiting for this moment, I suppose!!” 

“Same for me, Onee-sama!”

Plap!

With that sound, her hips collapsed on him and his dick penetrated her deeply. Both of them moaned simultaneously as they were filled with intense sensation. Being densely packed together, Subaru experienced a great tightness that he had become used to. The tip of his dick slammed on her cervix, pushing it deep and taking all the space that it could. The entrance kissed his urethral opening and sucked its precum. Her light red membranes were stretched apart and a huge bulge appeared on the outline of her fair skin. 

Her butt, being fairly curvy and thick, sat safely around his lower region. Like this, her body was squatted neatly on his dick.

“Ah! Your hard dick is inside Betty, I suppose!” Having been deeply penetrated, Beatrice took a moment to enjoy every sense of pleasure and every inch of his dick. Beatrice herself had no discomfort or problems with having taken his length despite her compact pussy.

Instead, she was loving how his width was stretching her wide and how his length was easily attacking the entrance of her womb. Her legs still on the floor, she stayed upright and began to move. She slowly moved up and experienced the sensation of having her insides pull against  his hard dick. Then having reached the top, she dropped herself back down and once again experienced this deeply intoxicating sensation.

Thap.

Subaru loved the big bounce her big tits gave and the feeling of her insides pushing against his dick. She went back up and brought her hips back down. Her rhythm continued to rise in speed and intensity, the best sight being the bouncing of her boobs.

Thap. Thap. Thap.

“Ah, your tits *hah* really are so lewd, Onee-sama!”

“Hah! Ah! This feels so good, I suppose. Who *Mng* would have thought that Betty would love sex this much!!”

Again and again, she continued to ride him. Having full control and being able to use her legs, she would continue to squat down on him. Her thick hips would collide, jiggle, and make a lewd sound. Hearing Subaru’s compliment and seeing his gaze set on her failing boobs, she brought both of her hands behind her back to give him a better look.

“Fuck! You really know how to service me…”

Her pussy continued to get wetter, making it easier to ride his dick despite her internal tightness. Her boobs continued to flail around, followed by her twin-tails as well. 

With her arms above her head, he was given a clean view of her armpits and her jiggling boobs. Slutty-hot, that figure bouncing on his dick, jiggling her boobs, and showing it all off, could be easily described in that manner. The sight of his dick parting through her small labia and making her skin bulge was nothing but an extra stimulation.

Thap. Thap. Thap. Thap.

The couch shook violently and Beatrice continued to moan with every ride. Her face had a small smile on it and her butterfly irises were glazed over in glee.

“Hah! So good, I suppose! So lewd, I suppose! Betty’s pussy is *AH* getting so happy, in fact! Fuck, your *HAH* dick is the best, I suppose!”

After a few bounces, she stopped her momentum and began to grind her hips. Back and forth she went, stimulating herself to her own desire. Her eyes were on him but were glazed over in pleasure. Her pussy clenched tighter and tighter on each thrust. She felt electric bursts of pleasure rising with every smack and every bounce of her boobs. Even the air of her nipples began to feel good.

Thap. Thap. Thap.

For a spirit like Beatrice, her first orgasm had been mind blowingly addicting. Though her contractor does not know of this, Beatrice had skimmed through some of his memories back when they had first formed a contract. There, she had seen the scenes of him jacking off his huge dick. She had already been well educated by her Mother on these matters, but never really cared too much about it.

But that night, the solo session she had with herself was the first mind-breaking pleasure she gave to herself. Using her own contractor’s jerking off as material, Beatrice had engaged in a night long session of continuous masturbation. Of course, the next day she felt irredeemably guilty. She vowed to not use her contractor’s memory like this and she broke that vow the very next day.

Thap. Thap. Thap.

Years passed and the Great spirit Beatrice continued to jerk off to her contractor, holding a lot of unrequited love for him. And after her contracter lost his virginity, she even began to use his sex with  other females as material, peeking in and recording all of it. It continued until her contractor found her in the act one day, completely naked inside her library and grinding her pussy against a book. The moment he spotted her, Beatrice had cummed harder than she had ever done before. That was also the same night that she and her contractor took their relationship to another level.

Thap. Thap. Thap.

So for the spirit known famously as the ‘Onee-sama’, the sensation of an orgasm was the greatest pleasure in this world. That feeling of giving in and drowning in pleasure that was way too good to resist, crept up her entire body. Her heartbeat raced, her cheeks dyed red, and her dignified mouth let out filthy moans.

“Bend forwards, Onee-sama. I need *Hah* a handful of those jugs.” 

Relenting to his desires, Beatrice leaned forwards and placed her slender hands on her chest. She continued bouncing her lower body on his dick, jiggling her hips and smacking them against him. 

He reached out and grabbed both of her flailing boobs, stopping their moment. His fingers wrapped around the upper part of each boob, trapping the areola, the fat all around it, and her nipples within his hands. Then, as if milking a cow, he began to brutally pull on those of her mounds.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

“Oh! Aahh! Fuck! Fuck! SO good, I suppose! About to cum, in fact! Haah! Nngh!”

“Here, cum now, Onee-sama! Cum with these fat tits and with your tight pussy!”

As he pulled that region of her boobs, shots of pleasure rang out. In return, she began to bounce on him even harder, slapping her asscheeks down again and again. Her lewd smile grew wilder and her moans became mesmerizingly hot. 

Her boobs were brutally pulled by her contractor, stretching the skin and fat along with it. Her pussy was clamping down on him hard and her hands grabbed his chest.

Thap! Thap! Thap!

Her bouncy asscheeks jiggledd. And then, clenching her jaws and screaming out her pleasure, Onee-sama cummed hard.

“Aaah! C..uuming!!!!” 

Her upper body collapsed on top of him, her open mouth giving out lewd moans and dribbling saliva near his neck. Her large boobs squished on his chest.

“But I ain't done yet, Onee-sama!” Saying that, he brought his knees up and grabbed her asscheeks with his arms. And then-

Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap!

“Holy shit, I suppose! Holy fuck, in fact! Aah! Hah! St-stop, I suppose! …SO GOOD! Fuck!”

Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap!

“T-This is the problem with you, I suppose. Holy shit, Betty is going to die with pleasure, I suppose! …This stupid contractor, Aaah! Fucking goood, in fact. Even though I am so sensitive, in fact. You keep going so deep, holy shit! Fuck, yes!”

Her speech pattern was completely disturbed and stuck in a loop. It was all thanks to Subaru ramming her. Using his legs and having his hands grabbed on her ass, he kept thrusting his hips upwards and nailed her insides.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

“Ah! At this rate, Betty is going to *MNG* cum once again, I suppose!”

“Fuck…your insides are *HAH* way too good, Onee-sama!”

Though she complained at being fucked straight after her orgasm, Beatrice’s climbing orgasm shut her mouth.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

Closing her eyes, her face was nuzzled against his neck and her whimpering moans continued to scream at his ears. With each impact and thrust of his hips, her boobs would shake on his chest and her nipples would get rubbed on his muscles. 

Her ass jiggled and was throttled by his thrusts. His thighs and his pelvis reason continued to strike her asscheeks, throttling them with impact. In and out his dick went, causing Beatrice to squirt her love-juices all over.

Plap! Plap! Plap! 

His fingers dug into the fat of her asscheeks and he stretched both of them apart, allowing Beatrice to feel even more pleasure due to the stretching. The sounds of his pounding continued to echo in this messy library, marking it with the stench of their love-making.

Plap! Plap! Plap!

“I am about to cum, Onee-sama!”

“Cum, I suppose! Just come inside me already, in fact! I am cumming as well!!!!”

With one final slam of his hips, he grunted and ejaculated inside her.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

His dick throbbed and swelled within her, further stimulating her already stretched apart insides. His thick loads emptied inside her pussy and shot to her womb, filling it with pleasure filled warmth. But unable to contain it all in her pussy and drawn by the law of gravity, his semen spurted from her pussy. 

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

Loads upon loads of his seemingly endless supply of semen erupted from within her pussy. The quantity and thickness was such that an absurd amount spread between her asscheeks themselves. As Beatrice’s eyes widened at the cum-blast she was receiving, the spurts continued to spill out freely and stain all over their lower body. 

Slowly, Subaru lifted off her hips and fired off the last spurts outside her pussy, making it splatter on her ass. His cum flowed out and Beatrice collapsed on top of him.

“That was so good, I suppose. You really *hah* are an irredeemable contractor, in fact.”

“Aha, you felt that good, huh. I bet you are going to use this as masturbation material later.”

“B-Betty has no duty to answer that question, I suppose.”

“Man, would sure love to see you masturbate to me even more. But putting that aside for later, are you done already, Onee-sama?”

“Of course not, I suppose. U-Use me as you like, Subaru….”

“So fucking erotic!”

Both of them got off the sofa and Subaru pushed Beatrice against a bookshelf. 

She grabbed onto the shelf of the large bookshelf and craned her neck back, jiggling her curvy butt for Subaru. He grabbed it and positioned himself behind her. Still slithered with cum that was dripping below into a pool, he rimmed his dick between her asshcheeks. The wide head was rubbed against her small anus and the underside of his shaft massaged her labia.

“J-Just put it in already, I suppose. Fuck me, in fact.” Beatrice started shaking her ass up and down, stimulating his length.

“Don’t be so impatient now, Onee-sama.” His dick was completely slithered with cum and his grinding provided a sloppy noise to the room. Seeing the needy gaze in her eyes, with her neck turned towards him, Subaru relented and put the tip of his dick to her vaginal entrance.

And grasping onto her hips, he slammed his dick inside her compact insides.

“Uhhhh!!! Start moving, in fact!”

“Fuck…so demanding, Onee-sama.”

He pulled his hips back, feeling her tight insides pulling against his dick and then rammed it inside just as quickly. Her asscheeks jiggled with the impact and her fair skin shook with pleasure. His tip kissed the cervix, once again attacking it with everything.

Beatrice bit down her lower lip, a line of drool streaming out on either side of her mouth and her eyes wide open. Her pink butterfly irises continued to flutter as Subaru started his pounding once again.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

“Oh! Aah! Keep going, in fact!” 

Groaning in exertion, Subaru kept ramming her bouncy asscheeks and enjoyed the lovely sight of his dick thrusting inside. The cum in between her asscheeks and the cum inside her pussy sputtered with every penetration. Beatrice’s large boobs flailed freely and her twin-tails bounced wildly. Her legs shook with every strike and the bookshelf that she was using as a support had to be fortified with magic for it to not fall to the other side. His thighs struck her body and his balls hit below her vagina.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

For Beatrice, it wasn’t the feeling of being dominated that was stimulating her. Instead, this intense fucking reminded her of the videos she had been constantly taking of her contractor and made her feel a part of them. In fact, she was currently recording this session as well, ready to use it for later. A ‘Porno’, is how Subaru would describe it. And Beatrice was letting go of herself to become a part of it.

Plop! Plop! Plop!

“This fucking hair!”

“AH!” 

Subaru grabbed her twin tails, flailing around in the air, and pulled them back with both hands. In response, Beatrice’s head yanked upwards and her mouth opened in shock. Moving his hips and using her hair as support, his dick kept ramming itself into her.

Her boobs were throttling in the air so hard that it felt like they were going to be torn off. Her entire body was turning redder and small beads of sweat began to go down her back. Thanks to the pulling of his hair, her upper body continued to lean backwards.

The hair pulling itself was a sensual experience for Beatrice, giving her small bursts of orgasms. The scalp, filled with nerve endings for pleasure and pain, gave a tingling sensation up her spine when pulled. A whole host of indescribable sensations hit her brain. It was a balance between being on the edge of pain and pleasure, a titillating experience.

Plop! Plop! Plop!

She pussy clamped down on his dick and she felt his penis throb in return. Having been pulled back enough, Beatrice craned her neck up and saw his red, groaning face. Being taller than herself, he was towering over her.

Plop! Plop! Plop!

“S-Subaru, I suppose. Call *NGH* me..”

“--What do you want me *Hah* to call, Onee-sama?!”

“Call me by the name you gave me when we first had sex together, in fact! Say that, that lovely *AH* name, I suppose!”

Feeling each other’s orgasm arriving, Subaru bent his upper body down and brought his face closer to her. His hot breaths crashed on her face and she said with an affectionate smile,

“Beako…”

“-! Haah! Yes, that’s it, in fact! Subaru! Subaru!”

“Beako! Beako! I am going to cum inside you, Beako!”

Plop……Plop……Plop!

He reached out his lips and kissed her, her blue eyes glazing over in sensual pleasure. As his tongue slobbered inside her mouth, he let go of her hair and grabbed her boobs from underneath. His index finger dug on her nipple, embedding it inside her fat and felt the Montgomery glands.

Their moans and grunts were stifled by their passionate kiss. And with a few, final pounds of his dick, he ejaculated again.

Spurt. Spurt. Spurt.

Both of their eyes closed in orgasmic pleasure, and their bodies stayed glued together. Shot after shot of his cum filled her compact insides and flowed out freely. Her nipples, her mouth, her ass, her pussy, and every other part of her body felt like it was being assaulted by pleasure. This feeling of an all-encompassing orgasm was what Beatrice Onee-sama was hooked on.

Soon, having emptied himself inside her, he let go of her and removed his dick from her insides. Her hands still grabbed on the shelf, her body collapsed on its knees and a puddle of cum formed underneath.

“Here, Onee-sama. Cleanup time.”

“--Mw! Mwah! Muh!”

He grabbed her head and inserted his cum-covered penis from the side, the length poking out of her left cheek. The inner membranes of her cheek felt amazing on the urethral opening of his dick, making shots of pleasure shoot down his spine. His dick sputtered a little more cum, spilling out of her mouth.

Beatrice quickly regained her composure and began to slobber her tongue all around the side of his penis. 

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

Her stuffed cheek, tinged red at his poking dick, and her lovely eyes fixed on him, drove him further into a small orgasm. He grabbed her head from the sides and rammed his dick inside, feeling the throat barrier and forming a bulge at the throat. Her lips met the skin surrounding the bottom of his dick and her hands grabbed his thighs. 

“Ah! Hah! Fuck, cumming…”

A small groan, and then his hands trembled. With shaking thighs, his dick swelled within her mouth and deposited its contents directly down her throat, not giving her the chance to even taste his cum.

Spurt….Spurt…spurt.

It was a quick, fulfilling and short orgasm. He slowly removed his dick, trapped tightly within her mouth. With a pop, his penis came out and slapped on her lips.

“Phew, that sure was greatly inspiring, Onee-sama. Honestly, your body is one of my favorites. Guess you really do take after your Mother.”

He stretched out his arms and began to walk away. “Well, that should satisfy for now-”

“Wait, I suppose.”

“Ho-”

She went in front of him and conjured a low table. Then she went up on it on all fours, placing her forearms and her knees on the table. She shook her ass from side to side and looked at him.

“Subaru, Betty has one more favor to ask for today.”

“Another doggystyle?”

“You know how you said to that other spirit that you would even enjoy anal sex with her.”

“--You just admitted that you were definitely peeking in.”

“Betty knows you really well, I suppose. I bet that you would truly do anal sex with her the next time you meet, similiar to how you fucked that assasin girl.”

“You were watching that as well?!”

“T-that’s why, Betty wants to be first before her, I suppose.”

“Beoko Onee-sama….”

“I want you to fuck my ass, I suppose.”

Subaru walked up to the lewd Beatrice, grabbing her ass and stretching them apart to gaze at her anus. “But, unlike Elsa, we have not done any preparation beforehand…”

“Hmph! The G-great spirit Beatrice does not need any preparation, in fact. I can take it. Or what, do you not want to fuck  your Onee-sama’s ass?”

“Well, if you are saying that much, then it’s only right for me to accept this opportunity. Honestly, ever since the time with Elsa, I have been wanting to experiment with other asses as well. What a great opportunity.”

Without any more forestalling, he pressed the tip against her anal and readied it for penetration. The table being low, Subaru’s lower body was above her ass and Beatrice’s upper body was meeting the cold frame of the table. Craning her neck, she could see his large dick push against her anal and his dominating figure on top of her body. Like this, her ass was in the air and her upper body was squished down.

He made slow, small thrusts with his dick, attempting to open up her opening little by little. Gradually, the tip of his wide head began to enter her anal folds. 

“Oh! I-It’s stretching me, I suppose..”

“Uwah, what a severe push against me. But the King will never let something like this stop him!” As her anus’s tightness kept pushing against him and stopped his dick from entering any further, Subaru forcefully rammed his dick through as an answer.

“---!! OoooH! Haaaah! GAHHH!” 

Beatrice’s mouth let out gutteral moans, feeling her entire anal cavity being stretched in ways that had not before. Clenching her teeth, her widened eyes let out streams of tears. It was not a painful sensation, rather an extremely shocking and discomforting one.

While enjoying the lewd expression on her face, Subaru felt an absolutely exhilarating sensation on his dick. At first, her compact anus had provided him with extreme resistance and tightness. But the moment he entered about half of his length inside, the cavity suddenly opened up and swallowed him in like a vacuum. An intense suction surrounded his length, making him feel like he was also receiving a blowjob.

Her insides felt more dry and the opening of her anus tightened around him like a single ring. 

“Now then, time to move….”

“-Oh! Fuck me, holy shit! Your dick *HAH* pulling outside me is seriously bad, I suppose!”

The sensation of his dick pulling out was also pleasurable. But without any restraint, Subaru pulled it out with a small pop.

Then rubbing his dick against her now-gaping anus, he rammed her deep.

Beatrice’s eyes slightly rolled up with this next thrust and her mouth relaxed, letting out drool in a delirious state.

Grabbing the hips of his Onee-sama, Subaru began to pound her ass.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

An extreme pleasure went to both the parties. Beatrice in particular was completely delirious with pleasure, her mouth letting out guttural moans with every thrust and her eyes unfocused on anything except his pounding. She had completely let go of her body to a long-lasting orgasm. Her pussy, filled with cum, sputtered out its contents on the table and her boobs were completely squashed against it.

In and out his dick went, bypassing the tightness of her opening every time and enjoying her bottomless insides. The trails of sweat running down Beatrice’s back and her completely perverted face was giving him more sensual pleasure than the pounding itself.

Similia to Elsa, her anal cavity felt greatly accomodating.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

“Ahhh! Fuck, I suppose! Betty loves getting drilled, in fact!!!!”

“Shit, come here, Onee-sama. Lighten up your weight!” 

Obeying his instruction, Beatrice reduced her weight using Murak. Subaru placed his arms around her legs and stretched them upwards in a V-position, carrying her body along with him. His fingers interlocked behind her head and her back squished against his chest. In this full nelson carry position, he began ramming her straight away.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

“Ahh! Haah! Holy fuck, I suppose! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Betty is cumming so hard, in fact!”

Subaru brought back his hips as much as he could and rammed his dick balls deep into her anal.

Her pussy continued to squirt, emptying its contents on the table. Her boobs continued to throttle through the air, making her nipples move in a blur. Her asscheeks continued to get clapped by his pounding and the area around her anus turned bright red.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

Subaru groaned right on her neck, feeling his ejaculation arriving and being unable to stop his hips any longer. 

Beatrice’s eyes were rolled up in pleasure. Her lips formed a thin oval shape and her tongue kept poking out. Her butterfly irises changed shape and adopted a bright heart shape, thumbing with every pound. With a bright red flush across her cheeks and tears rolling down her cheeks, she started to become half-unconscious with pleasure.

They shared each other’s body warmth, their backs touching and their sweat squishing together.

Soon, his dick throbbed within her anal cavity and erupted within her. The orgasm hit both so hard, that they let out filthy moans through their mouths. Subaru’s dick continued to ejaculate everything, paying no need to save any cum or to allow for a recovery from this mind-breaking orgasm.

His hips continued to deliver small, slow thrusts to her ass as it continued depositing cum inside her. On one of those thrusts, his dick accidently slipped outside and caused all of his cum to come crashing down on the table below.

Splash! Splat!

Thick, smelly, and hot semen spurted from her anus, making her feel even more pleasure from that sensation. Her thick body’s weight returned and Subaru’s tired hands had no chance but to let go of her body, placing her down on that same cum-covered table. 

Her back met all of that cum and laid upon it. Leaking out cum from both ends, the lewd expression stayed on her face.

“Oh god, that was so good. Your body is just a drug for me, Onee-sama. Well, as expected, this should be enough for today.”

Saying that, he found the clothes he had discarded and wore them back, beginning to walk out of the library. As his hand touched the door handle, 

“Subaru…”

“-----” He turned around at her call. There, at the end of his vision, his Beatrice Onee-sama was laid on the table. She reached out her trembling hands and parted her pussy, showing him her contents.

“You better come back to your Onee-sama sooner than before. My sweet and hot contractor, Subaru.”

.

.

Scene change.

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.

The liquid passed down his throat and his footsteps echoed down the hallway. He closed the cap of the bottle from which he was drinking. The contents were a form of an extreme energy drink, kept in large stocks inside the Mansion’s kitchen.

His long pants were black in color and his shirt was white, folded at his elbows. The glass windows let out bright light to the hallway. Similar to the castle of dreams, Beatrice’s library had also been turned irrelevant to time. With the amount of mana she received from him on a consistent basis, Beatrice Onee-sama had turned into a powerful Great spirit on the same level as a Witch.

While he was recalling the sweet time he had spent with her just a few minutes ago, the door of a room suddenly opened and a figure fumbled outside.

“Ah! M-Master-sama! S-Sorry, Petra is in such a state….”

“Hm?” He turned to look at her figure, her cheeks bright red. The reason was simple. Her embarrassment came from the fact that she was currently half-naked. Her hair was wet, showing the signs that she had just taken a shower. That reddish brown, long wet hair was sticking to her equally wet skin. Drops of water continued to stream down her body and her fair skin shimmered under the sunlight. Her cheeks were dyed red and her blue eyes had a provocative gaze to them.

The only thing that was covering her body was a thin towel held to her front. Even then, her slender legs, thighs, and her shoulders were visible. Along with that, her small boobs were showing their outlines through the towel.

“P-Petra forgot her clothes…” Internally, her mind was in an absolute panic. Her mentor, Frederica had suggested this method and carefully planned all of it. But now, thinking about it, her initial eagerness to do it felt foolish and she could swear that her mentor must be snickering to herself right now.

However, she gazed at Subaru who was looking up and down at her figure.

“ C-Could it be that it’s working?! Is he finally looking at me?! Oh my Od! Oh my gosh! What would I do if he decided to take me right here, right now?! Well, Petra has been prepared forever, but would I really be able to handle his length right now?!”

“Ahem!” Her thoughts were interrupted by a Subaru who had finished his assessment and was nodding his head. 

And then, he gave her a smile. However, that smile did not have a single tinge of seductiveness in it. In fact, it felt like it had the feeling of an adult looking upon the antics of a child with amusement. And so,

“Aha, forgetting to take your clothes to the shower with you, what an amusing mishap in this age and day. I guess, Petra-chan is still a child .”

“C…..h…i…l..d?” As if lighting struck through heaven and pierced her heart, Petra spoke in befuddlement.

“Wait here a sec,” Subaru said and entered a different room. After a few sounds of ruffling, he emerged back with a set of clothes. “Because of the e-events in this mansion, we have supplied each room with a backup of clothes for both males and females.” He walked up to her and handed her the pieces of clothing, unfazed by her dripping wet, half-naked body.

“Ah, thank you, Master-sama.”

“Are, Petra-chan? Why does it feel like your eyes are completely dead?”

“It’s nothing, Master-sama. Don’t worry about it.”

Unbeknownst to Petra, the current Subaru had been satisfied sexually for now. Maybe if he was still in a sex-starved state, then he might have gulped at Petra’s body and felt something about it. But currently his brain was still reeling from the orgasms he had with Beatrice. So, struck by her unfortunate luck, Petra had been unintentionally screwed over by Beatrice Onee-sama. 

And then,

“---Master-sama!!!”

A familiar voice struck his ears and he saw a very familiar figure running towards him. With her lovely blond hair swaying in the air and a piece of paper held in her hand, Sylphy ran towards him in a hurry. Despite her haste, Subaru admired how Sylphy displayed dignity as she ran and beautifully displayed her versatile figure. With one step after the other, there was balance and consideration in every step.

She arrived in front of him and took a breath. But before she could say the reason behind her haste, her gaze turned towards the half-naked Petra. 

Blink. Blink. Blink.

After a few quick blinks of confusion, she then smiled gently and placed her palm under her chin.

“Ara Ara, you forgot your clothes, Petra-chan? How cute. Guess you are still childish, huh.”

“Ah, yes. Petra is a child……..”

“Hm? Why do your eyes look so dead?!” 

Subaru also tilted his head in confusion, but quickly came out of his stupor and brought Sylphy’s attention back to him with a clap.

“So, what happened for you to be in such a rush, Sylphy-chan? Could it be an intruder? Someone that even you can’t handle?”

“No, Master-sama. Instead, there is apparently a commotion going on in the central capital.”

“Hm….” His eyes narrowed. “A resistance then? Or an invasion by some group?”

“W-well, you might want to take a look at this…” Saying that with much hesitation in her town, the nervous Sylphy-chan handed over the paper in her hand.

Subaru took it and read it out loud. The contents stated, 

The Lust King strikes terror in the heart of another young girl! He took her virginity by force!

Girl: “Kya! Please stop! This is my first time!”

King: “Heheheheh, I’ll take you tonight, my darling! Here here, take my cum inside your pussy!”

Girl: “No! I’ll become addicted to your dick and to your creampies!”

King: “Fu, there is still your ass to claim, darling. Bent over and prepare yourself!”

Girl: “No! Someone help!”

Read and be shocked, people of the Empire. Your King is preying on all the girls of this land. Who’s going to be next? Your mother? Your daughter? Your sibling? Or maybe even your Grandmother?!

Spread the message!

“W-what the—” The paper crumbled under his hands and an air of anger surrounded the King. “What the hell is this?! Who in the world dares to try and turn my people away from me? Actually, if you're going to try to do so then please do something better than this bullshit!! Sylphy! Who is the one spreading this around?”

“Ah..well, it’s the bard, Liliana Masquerade.”

“Hah?! That, Liliana?”

“Yes, it's Liliana.”

“Hm, as far as I remember, I haven’t done anything to her at all. There should not be any reason for her to start spreading this stuff around. But screw that! She is seriously getting on my nerves with this foolery. I am heading to the central capital to deliver some severe punishment to her.”

“Please wait, Master-sama. I cannot let you go without any bodyguards. Though I don’t believe this is a dangerous situation, I still cannot let you go alone. Frederica-sama is strong, but she is not at a  level that Sylphy would be satisfied with.”

“Eh? Then why doesn't Sylphy-sama go herself?” Petra, having come out of her despair thanks to this situation, questioned Sylphy. “Other than that mysterious maid I keep hearing about, Sylphy-sama would be the strongest maid currently.”

“Ah well, you see.” Sylphy twirled her hair around with a wry smile and looked at Subaru. “Today, I am preparing Master-sama’s special dish, Roast Beef.”

“Roast beef?!” Subaru grabbed her shoulders and did a small jump with excitement. “Seriously? That’s way too special even for you. Some roast beef with red wine would just be too great. And maybe, a certain Sylphy-chan could warm up my bed and dine together with me.”

“--!! Roast beef, red wine, and me. Hm, that is definitely a serious night!” 

Both of them nodded at each other, a completely serious expression on their faces. Only Petra-chan, the one with the most common sense in this mansion, looked at them as if she was dealing with fools.

With a fake cough, Sylphy recovered herself. 

“As I said, Master-sama. I will not let you go on your own or with anyone that does not have a superior combat level than me. Even if you fire me or kill me, Sylphy will never back down!” 

As Subaru flinched at her resolute will and felt his heart warming up at her cute devotion, another voice came to his rescue. A voice that he had been wanting to hear for a while.

“------Then, would I qualify as a good protection for the King?”

A beautiful, mature, and feminen voice struck the three people’s ears. Attracted by the unique presence being let out, they all turned to gaze at the source. There stood a most gorgeous and formidable figure.

Flaming red hair shone like the sun and sky blue eyes filled the room with confidence. Her slender and curvy figure supported the sword at her waist. Her gentle smile and her affectionate gaze was only on Subaru. 

And Subaur’s own eyes brightened with a boyish joy. With lips trembling with complete glee, he said,

“-----Adelheid!!”

.

.

Chapter end.

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: Liliana Masquerade.

Author’s note: Phew, another long one! Oh, happy over 100k words to me! That much in under 2 months is quite a lot, huh. I'll probably take a legit break after the next 2 chapters. Anyways, enjoy the SMUT! 

.

.

Her brightly blazing hair was tied up into a neat ponytail that went slightly below her shoulders. Silky in texture, that red hair shone even brighter with the sunlight laying on it and a rich smell wafted in from that clean strands of hair. Perfectly round and larger than Rem’s size, her blessed breasts were tightly trapped underneath her uniform. That royal uniform with black and orange color wrapped perfectly against her beautiful figure. On her hilt hung her famous sword, the sheath covered over by the small cape of the uniform. Instead of a common, magic-fortified leggings made for female combatants, she was wearing an extremely short skirt  which freely showed her supple thighs.

Hanging from her neck and connected together by a chain, a dark blue magic gem shone slightly, revealing her most important position in this empire. Her fourth finger of her fair right hand had a small ring on it with an orange jewel set in the middle.

And lastly, was her mesmerizing beauty. With sky blue eyes and rosy cheeks, her gentle smile had meltingly hot compassion. Faced with her 6 feet tall shining figure, the atmosphere in the hallway was one of awe and respect.

“---Adelheid!!”

“Ah, woah there!” 

Unable to contain himself any longer, he sprang towards her and hugged her tightly. Adelheid exclaimed slightly and grabbed hold of him, balancing his figure by placing her hands on his waist. His face pressed against hers, their noses pressing and their foreheads conjoined. His cheeks were rosy and his eyes were quivering with happiness. His hands were tightly wrapped around her back. In this close proximity, they found solace in each other's body heat, smell, and shape.

“You’re home, huh. I missed you, you know.”

“I know, Subaru. I missed you a lot as well.”

With that affirmation, they brought their lips together and pressed it for a small instant. They felt the soft texture of each other’s lips and closed their eyes in complete bliss. That small, 5 second kiss felt like an eternity to each. The sunlight shone in through the window, highlighting their figure perfectly in a manner in which it felt like the sun itself was only meant for them. 

A small audible gulp came from Petra, petrified by the romantic scene in front of her. In an instant she could tell that those two were a match made in heaven. It felt like the world itself would rumble by their conjoinement and the heavens would bestow blessings on them. She had heard that on the day the King and Adelheid married each other thunderous claps of applause rang out from heaven, beautiful rainbows wrapped the skies, every living creature paid attention, and every flower bloomed for eternity. A most grandiose statement it was. But seeing these two together, she could not help but feel like the world was meant for them.

“Pretty amazing, isn’t it?” A voice spoke out, removing her away from her stupor and arriving from the lovely maid present in the hallway, Sylphy. With the palm of her hands touching both of her cheeks, she was blushing red while gazing at the sight.

“When it comes to the first two wives, Master-sama always becomes so boyish in a sense. Really is a delight to watch. Uhuhu.”

As if having heard that, the two lovers disconnected their lips from each other. The small speck of warmth they were experiencing disappeared just as quickly and Subaru hurriedly placed his palm on his lips, covering that hot temperature as much as he could. Watching that, Adelheid’s eyes quivered and her lips pressed tightly together, a bright blush on her cheeks and her head tilted slightly. At this rate, she would be no longer capable of controlling herself and would have no choice but to push her husband down, mounting him right here. 

“It’s been a while, Overseer-sama.” 

“Ah..” Thankfully for the lovely maiden Adelheid, Sylphy’s greeting allowed her to recover. “Hm, good to see you again, Sylphy-san. More than anything, I am happy to see you well and still serving my husband. Thank you as always for all of the great work you do for us.” She did a small bow of respect, matching Sylphy’s own bow and posture.

“No no, Overseer-sama. For me, I find it a joy to serve Master-sama and to satisfy any of his needs.”

With a nod, Adelheid turned her attention to the other maid present in the hallway. The maid in question, still covering her wet and petite body with a towel, clumsily bowed her head in a panic. Her upper body tilted downwards and her towel went with her, displaying her wet shoulders, her collarbone, and the upper part of her small boobs. 

“I-It’s an honor to meet you today, O-Overseer-sama!” The reason for Petra’s disturbed and panicked disposition was not because of Adelheid’s unique presence, rather it was because of her special occupation. The ‘Overseer,’ a one-of-a-kind occupation that was one of the most important positions in this entire Empire. Holding the same level of authority as the King and his Queens, Adelheid’s responsibility was to continuously inspect the internal governments of each district. She was to look for and curb any signs of corruption, rebellion, conflict between officials, misadministration of power, and mistreatment of the laws. 

And so, the hardworking Adelheid-chan had formed an extremely efficient and strict schedule for herself. She would spend about 7 days going through all the four districts and Overseeing them. Then, she would return and give her reports directly to the King, spending the next 2-3 days as a holiday. Of course, for a normal person, even inspecting just one district would easily take a month. And that is why Adelheid was extremely important to the Empire.

“Ah, you must be the new maid, Petra-chan. Hm…” The beautiful sword saint’s words trailed off as she inspected Petra-chan’s current state. As Petra squirmed under that gaze, Adelheid quickly looked towards her husband and then came to a frighteningly quick conclusion.

“Petra-chan.”

“Hm?” When she looked up, Adelheid gave her a sharp thumbs up and mouthed with her lips, “ Do your best!”

Petra felt as if lightning had once again struck through her heart. With her eyes wide and a small stream of tears leaking from them, she dropped on her knees. “Finally! Finally there is someone who understands me! After all of this hardwork and courage, someone acknowledges me!” Her small wails of awe and respect continued.

Looking at that and witnessing Adelheid’s wry smile, Subaru then opened his eyes wide as he realized what he was supposed to be doing.

“This ain’t the time for this! Adelheid!” He went and grabbed her slender shoulders tightly, shaking her back and forth. “We need to hurry to the plaza! That goddamn Liliana is trying to sully my reputation and turn my people away from me.”

“I don’t think it's that serious, Subaru.”

“Oh boy, once I find her I am about to punish the hell out of her. Okay! As much as I want to relish in my heart’s happiness caused by my lovely wife’s presence, we really need to hurry up and go.”

“I understand, Subaru. But,” saying that, she grabbed his chin and brought his face close. With a hot gaze and wetting her lips, she said, “I’ll give you my report tonight. Of course, I’ll be requesting my husband’s reward for all of my hardwok. I’m sure….that you’ll satisfy me tonight as well, won’t you?” Her other hand trailed down his chest and reached his pants, caressing the structure of his already erect penis.

“If it was up to me, then I want to just rip apart your clothing right now and plunge myself in your depths, Adelheid.”

“Mn. That is arousing, extremely exciting.” 

“Ah, but!” He looked at Sylphy and realized his previously decided appointment. “Well, I kinda promised my dear Sylphy-chan that I’ll have her roast beef, some red wine, and her beautiful body for tonight’s treat.”

“Master-sama! You do not need to give me that much consideration. Overseer-sama is finally home, so I believe she deserves your attention for tonight. I’ll be completely fine..”

“Though you say that, your cute and jealous pout is becoming puffier, you know!”

A small chuckle, coming from Adelheid, interrupted them. “Don’t worry, Sylphy-chan. It's not like I’ll take the entire night. And the faster Subaru gets done with Liliana, the more we will have. Just give me a few hours of privacy with my husband and after that, you can join us too.”

“Overseer-sama….I shall gladly accept if this is the case.”

“Now then.” Saying that, Adelheid grabbed Subaru’s left hand and squished his arm in the middle of her chest. She happily moved from left to right, swaying her red hair through the air and dragging him along with her. “Let’s quickly grab the necessities from your room, Subaru.”

Carried along by that female sword saint, Subaru squinted his eyes at that bright figure and let himself be dragged to his room. Skipping along the mansion, only Adelheid’s lovely giggles filled the space.

The moment they reached the King’s room on the upper floor and closed the door behind them—

“Subaru!!”

“Adelheid!” 

They pressed their bodies against one another and they clasped their lips together clumsily. Their hands went all over the place, touching and affirming each other’s existence. Everytime their lips disconnected, the hot breaths within their mouths escaped and caressed each other’s face. 

“Muh…Mwah…Chu.”

“...Ah..mwah….muh.”

Twisting their heads and avoiding their noses, they fought for control. Subaru bit Adelheid’s lower lip, pulling on that soft and beautiful lip. He pulled her lip within his mouth, licking it with the tip of his tongue. His hands went through her entire body, feeling it through the cloth covering it. His strong hands went down her slender back, grabbed her supple waist, and went up her abdomen, reaching and cupping her breasts.

Their eyes closed in pleasure as they melted against one another. Letting out a soft gasp, Adelheid desperately rocked her pelvis against his, feeling the shape of his hard dick. Her hands were placed on his chest, her slender fingers trailing over his muscles.

He pressed back in, digging his tongue inside and lapping it around hers. Their tongues smacked against each other and their heads continued to turn dizzy with the heat. Small sounds of their passionate kissing continued onwards.

He flicked her tongue up, attacking the underside with his own. Stroking that part, it delved into the soft membranes of the frenulum. Adelheid grabbed both sides of his head and drove him in even further. He complied and flicked his tongue inside her mouth. The red hair he saw with his open eyes, her pretty face with their eyelids quivering, and her rosy cheeks. All of it, all of her had made Subaru fall wildly in love with her and she still continued to turn him insane with affection. Her body, her personality, the way she lived her life, her compassion, her lewdness, her affection, her cute parts, and everything else about her was loved by the King, Natsuki Subaru.

Barely retaining his reason, he reluctantly separated his mouth from hers and left behind a thick trail of saliva. 

“* Hah* Adelheid, we really need to go..”

“But….But!” 

She brought her face to his nape and whispered her extremely hot breath on it. “I am * Hah* super aroused right now. Not to mention, even you are too~”

Her hand reached down and without waiting, it went inside his pants and grabbed his erect rod. The feeling of his hard dick and its smooth skin reached her fingers. With need, she stroked and moved it inside his pants, rubbing the tip against the cloth and eliciting groans from Subaru.

“We * Ah* really will get late, you know.”

“---Not even a quick one?”

Not letting him escape from his intense arousal, she reached her hand below her skirt and swiped down her white panties in one smooth motion. The wet, dominant outline was visible in her panties which was now placed around her knees. Her blue eyes glazed, she wrapped one leg around his thigh and pulled him closer. Thin streams of her love-juices went down her inner thighs and she lifted her skirt up, revealing her wet outer labia. She took out his dick with her other hand, the precum dangling from the tip and the balls laying on top of the waist of his pants. The slow and stimulating strokes on his penis’s shaft were too much to bear.

“This is already inevitable, ain’t it?” 

He grabbed her waist and she positioned his dick to her entrance. With their eyes set on each other, Subaru slowly pushed forwards and felt his tip start to enter her vagina. The wide head prodded aside her outer labia and began to enter her. His dick stretched her outer folds, pressing them apart and gliding through it. Her fair skin above her vagina began to have a small bulge, showing the outline of his thick dick entering her. Her insides were warm and fleshy, the tightness and texture perfect for his length. Molded through countless iterations of passionate fucking, her aroused pussy perfectly accomadated his shape and her inner folds wrapped themselves around him.

He saw as her beautiful expression changed. A grin crept up her face as his dick reached the hallway point. Her eyes clenched as he began to reach her innermost depths and her jaw opened slightly. And then, his dick’s kiss on her cervix made her open her eyes wide and moan in pleasure. A quiver went down her entire body and her red hair shook.

“I can * Ah* feel you, Subaru. You *Hn* are kissing my womb~”

“Fuck, as much as *hah* I would like to enjoy this moment, we really don’t have the time for that. Prepare for a quick ramming, Adelheid!”

She let go of her skirt, letting it fall and cover their pelvis regions. Instead, her slender hands cupped the sides of his face and directed his attention towards her facial expressions, showing him every sign of her pleasure. Involuntary, her knees trembled with the pleasure that she had not experienced in many days and her left leg wrapped around him let go of its hold, going back to its original position.

Tightly grabbing her waist, he pulled out his penis hallways and then slammed it inside. His pants met her supple thighs and shook them slightly. His dick pressed against her womb, pushing against it in this upward position. Her round boobs did a small bounce and her mouth let out a sweet moan. The wetness made it easy to penetrate and a small spasm of liquid smeared around her pussy.

She rocked her hips, grinding them against him and using his dick to stretch her folds in different directions. The sense of urgency and impatience was clear on both of them. He quickly pulled back again and pulled her own body towards him, he rammed his dick deep inside.

Thap. Thap. Thap. 

“Ah! Hoh! Hah! Hng!”

His intensity increased, throttling her thighs and railing her insides. Her mouth open, trails of saliva were connected all over her insides and her hot breaths mixed together with her arousing moans. His own grunts increasing in intensity as he continued to fuck her.

He did a strong pound into her and kept it there, twisting his hips around and stretching her inner walls in all kinds of directions.

“Oh! Mnh! S-Subaru, *Hah!* my walls are *Ngh!* being stretched apart!” Gritting her teeth, eyes wide, and drool foaming from the corners of her mouth, her lewd expression drove him further. Using his arm strength, he twisted her own body and used her insides like a toy, prodding her inner walls apart. Her pussy, trying to clamp down on his dick, was denied that pleasure. 

And then, pulling on her insides as he pulled himself back, he began to pound her once again, his pants hitting her thighs constantly and turning them red.

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

Her red hair shook back and forth as Subaru would also pull her own pelvis towards him, meeting his pounding halfway in the middle. Her perfectly round boobs shook beneath the cloth and her open mouth continued to stimulate him through her soft moans. Her skirt was flung up and down with every pound, the liquid from her pussy smearing on the inner part. 

Her long fingered, neatly trimmed fingers continued to cup his cheeks gently, always keeping his attention towards her face. Despite the urgency of the situation, an event where he needed to quickly cum inside her, his body involuntarty held himself back from ejaculting.

“Adelheid! Adelheid! *Hah* *Ah* I missed you so much!”

“Suba.. *Oh!* cum inside! *NHA!* Hurry!”

Thap! Thap! Thap!

Her pussy clenching tightly, the pressure of her womb getting squeezed with every thrust was causing her to cum hard. Her face collapsed forwards and her mouth grasped on his right cheek, nibbling on him and moaning right close to his ear. She could feel his dick start to swell inside her, his thrusts ramping up in intensity and his face turning redder with pleasure. His aroma, slightly sweaty with the smell of other females mixed together, wafted through her nose. His body, muscled and strong, held and used her own body for sexual pleasure. 

That boyish man who had fumbled and tumbled during his first romantic dates, was now a master in sex. Sharing his body heat in this extremely hot temperature, she felt her back becoming soaked with sweat. Ramming her own hips forwards and pressuring his own body, she wailed due to her orgasm.

“Nha! Cum, Subaru!” She pressed her legs together as much as she could, trapping his dick inside and providing it with an exquisite tightness.

He let out a long, bestial grown of pleasure and stopped his motion.

And then, with her eyes wide in excitement, she felt his dick swell within her pink inner folds. His urethral opening, stacked right against the entrance to her womb, twitched and spurted his cum. His shaft convulsing, a searing warmth filled her with each load.

Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

Driven by hard pressure, his prodding head deposited its cum directly in her womb, filling it up like a balloon. The strong smell of his semen instantly filled their noses. His knees shook and his thighs convulsed as he continued to groan, depositing a lot more than was expected from a ‘quickie’. Unfortunately, driven by gravity and lack of space his white load traveled downwards, smearing her fleshy folds and spilling out in small streams. Unable to take it anymore, she grabbed his cheeks and drove in with a kiss, inserting her tongue and lapping it around his. His dick convulsed even more as a response.

Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

His cute groans were stifled inside her mouth. Experiencing the ejaculations of his dick inside him, Adelheid found the intense need to make him ejaculate even more. Her hips continued rocking against him, her pussy massaging his dick and wringing out more. His groans were becoming cuter to Adelheid, and she kept kissing him hungrily, digging her tongue inside.

Spurt…..Spurt…Spurt.

HIs ejaculations died down, but Adelheid was not stopping. Thankfully—

“Ahem!! You two! Attention please!”

“Eya??”

“Ah?”

Both of them, drawn by that voice, disconnected their mouths and turned towards it. There, dressed in her maid outfit, was an annoyed looking Petra.

“Weren’t you guys in a hurry? It's already been about 15 minutes since you started!”

“Oh, s-sorry about that.” Adelheid said, finding it cute how Petra kept looking at all the cum spilling out of her pussy.

“Then, I am removing it, Adelheid.”

“Uha! Uhh!” 

He slowly pulled out his dick, leaving her drenched insides and pulling against the tightness that she was subjecting him to. As soon as he left her insides, her gaping pussy started to spill out the cum. She quickly placed her hands in between her legs, cupping her palms together. The warm, sticky, and thick semen dropped on top of it, filling her cupped hands to the brim.

Some of the cum spilled slowly from her pussy, and other times it spurted in short bursts. Satisfied with the amount in her hands, she brought it up to her mouth. With a seductive glint in her eyes and her lips curved upwards, she watched Subaru as he gulped at the show before him.

Reaching out her tongue, she scooped large amounts of his semen on it and swallowed it in her mouth. She swirled it around her mouth, tasting and smelling it. Her thin throat bulged slightly as she gulped it down. Like this, she scooped the semen from her hands, drank it directly with her mouth, swirled it around her tongue, and cleaned her hands thoroughly. Every speck, every drop, and every strand was swallowed down her throat.

“Ah, fuck! Adelheid, you really don’t understand the meaning of a quickie, do you?” 

Smirking at him, she then brought her hands downwards, grabbed her panties, and wore them once again.

“Seriously?! You are going like this, with your insides stacked with my cum and your panties dirty?”

“If that fixes your gaze on my body and makes you constantly aroused, then it's going to be a win for me.” 

“Gosh, it's going to get uncomfortable for you, you know.”

His dick still extremely erect, he shut his eyes and thought about bad memories from years ago. Having calmed down through that, he was able to put his liquid-smeared dick back in his pants. 

Hurriedly, he grabbed an orange laced thin jacket meant for this spring season. Pulling open the drawer of his private desk, he found the necessary item required in order to make it to the capital instantly. It was a simple, thin band that had hieroglyphic symbols etched on it. The moment he placed the band on the top of his wrist it immediately stretched around it, closing around his wrist with a * kachak* and then camouflaging with his skin’s color. 

This band right here was an irreplaceable device belonging to Natsuki Subaru. This is what allowed him the perks of freely teleporting to certain locations such as the central capital, the royal capitals of each district, and the Pleiades watchtower. Invented together with the efforts of Echidna, Beatrice, and Julia, it used the constantly produced mana from his contracted spirits as fuel.

“Now then!” Proclaiming that, he swiped his jacket and swayed its edges in the air. Stretching his arms wide and adorning a fearless smirk on his face, he began chanting some kind of a ritual. “Arise from the darkness! Fall from the light! Let the King claim authority over space itself! And allow me to punish the sinner, Liliana Masquerade!”

“Eh? Eh? Eh? Is there any need to do that?” Petra questioned, standing near the door. 

Adelheid smiled wryly and said, “Just let him be. He loves to do stuff like that. How cute!”

A small gust of wind rose around Subaru and his jacket flailed in the wind. He stretched his arm towards the redhead sword saint and she gladly took it. And then—

Ziip!

Like that, both of them disappeared from the room.

A small sigh came from the remaining person, Petra. She then gulped and looked at the small pool of semen on the floor, having been deposited by Adelheid’s spurting pussy.

“W-well, guess I’ll have to clean this up.” She swirled her brown hair with her index finger. Craning her neck back, she looked left and right in the hallway to make sure that no one was there.

“A cleanup. Yes, a cleanup. It's nothing but a cleanup in Master-sama’s room. Yup, nothing but a cleanup.” The door was closed and her clothes were dropped to the floor, a small squeak coming from the bed she jumped on. Soon her fingers would rub the place that was aching and the sounds of her fantasizing would fill up the room. Of course, that cum would indeed be cleaned up thoroughly.

.

.

Scene change.

The thin notes of music plucked through the air, traveling to each listener and livening up their mood. Her tiny fingers plucked her lyulyre, sending down the perfectly well-placed tones throughout the entire plaza. Her brown skin glistened under the sunlight and her bright yellow hair, tied in two tails and long enough to go below her slender shoulders, swayed along the refreshing wind. 

Despite her age being in her late 20s, her body remained with her lively features. Having gained just a few more inches in her height, the famous bard was now 5 feet 1 inches tall. Her extremely petite figure and her extremely small boobs remained as they were, something that  deeply affected her confidence over these last few years. But still, the instrument in her hands gave her the identity she needed. 

She purposely wore extremely revealing clothes, attempting to rouse interest from any potential takers and pathetically failing to do so. 

Her big round eyes, bright yellow in color, observed the area around her. 

Petals of different shapes and different colors went all over the place, swarming around the square-shaped plaza and orginiting from the various trees placed in the area. The marble floor was extremely polished and pretty, constantly cleaned under strict observation. The ceramic floor tiles had masterfully crafted murals, all of it drawn by renowned artists. Various benches and chairs were set orderly, the high quality constantly surprising any newcomers.

This plaza was just one of four, belonging to the first section of the central capital. Looking up, Liliana could see the thin, magically constructed barrier that surrounds the entire capital.

She stood on the frame of a giant water fountain, placed in the center of the plaza. Plucking her instrument, she spoke to all of the public that had gathered to witness her show.

“Everyone! As you have read the contents of the pamphlet I have passed to all, you must now realize the true nature of your King!”

“------”

“His lust knows no bound and no restraint! He can claim any woman, any time, and anywhere! Do you really wish for such a man to be your King?!”

“--------”

“Being a harem master and constantly adding even more girls to it! It is said that his dick has turned even the most prideful females into sexually addicted cum-sluts! Are you really fine with this?!”

“------”

For some reason, those last sentences that Liliana spoke were said with a weirdly perverted grin and rosy cheeks. The audience, numbering more than 100 and coming from all walks of life, stayed deathly silent. Some yawned and others sighed in boredom. Some covered their kids' ears at Liliana’s crass words. Finally, someone decided to interfere.

“Um, excuse me?!”

“Oh? Yes, you over there! Have I convinced you of my argument?! Do you have a question for this lovely lady?!”

“Uh, well, I mean, just when are you going to start singing?”

“Eh?” A smile plastered on her face, Liliana tilted her head.

“All of us are here for your singing, not for this propaganda bullshit!”

“That’s right! Start already. We are wasting our time if you don't!”

“M-Mom! I wanna go home! Wahh!”

“Tch! She ain't even got any tiddies! Not worth the time!”

“Oi! I’ll ignore your comment for now, but can’t you see this orange and black colored uniform? I am a bloody officer for fucks sake!”

“Fu, I belong to the upper class of this society. Shouldn’t there be some tea prepared on this fine afternoon?”

“Wahhh! I wanna go home, Mom! Eh? Mom? Why are you talking to that stranger man? Papa will be sad if you cheat on him….”

“T-that’s not it! I am not cheating on Dana-sama at all. T-this is just….um, a business associate! Yup, he is an extremely ‘hard’ to ‘satisfy’ business man!”

“I see! I understand, Mom!”

“ Hah! Mom thinks I am a fucking fool! I already know that Papa is cheating on you! Take that, you bitch! I have read some of those new ‘doujins,’ so I know exactly what’s going on here. Don’t underestimate a 9 year old!” 

“Phew, that was close. It's one thing to find out that I am cheating, but my main secret is way more dangerous. If they found out that I am actually a man then it's all over! It's been hard having to drug my husband and make him believe that he is sticking it into the hole he thinks he is sticking it into. Plus I had to require my sister’s 'assistance’ in order to procure the kids. However, this man by my side, he knows my secret and even then he accepts me for who I am! This love, I shall never let go of it!”

“Ah, fuck! How the hell did I get into this mess?! So that’s ‘his’ son, huh. The only reason I became involved in this fucked up family is so that I can save her husband from my own Mother! That perverted milf has turned that poor soul into a sexual pet! That monster used me so much that I can’t get aroused by women anymore! I want to cry….”

“Just where is my tea on this fine day?”

Like that, the silent crowd spiraled out of control and began to make a loud commotion in this plaza. Failing her arms around with panic, her eyes turned dizzy as her gaze went back and forth towards the incoherent crowd. 

“Awa…awawawawa….what should I do?”

“----What should I do? You’re the one who caused this in the first place, you idiot.”

Ziip.

With that extremely familiar voice echoing throughout the plaza and a bright flash accompanying it, those out-of-this-world existences appeared.

With his sanpaku eyes glaring at Liliana and the beautiful sword saint holding his hand, the person she was attempting to vandalize here, Natsuki Subaru had arrived. As if a bomb had just gone off, the sound of a singular heartbeat echoed within the bodies of all who were present. Her red hair swaying and her blue eyes gentle, Adelheid did a small bow as a greeting. And with his own smirk of confidence, Subaru waved his hand. Immediately—

“King-sama!!”  Everyone rushed and swarmed around the two, their faces beaming with joy at their King’s presence. Compassionate old people, inspired young kids, blushing mothers, and the officers dressed in their colored uniforms. With bright smiles beaming across the plaza, all attention was drawn towards Subaru.

“It’s been a while, King-sama!”

“Come and visit my store, please!”

“You look as handsome as ever, young man.”

“Don’t work yourself as hard as you used to!”

“K-King-sama, kya, so cool!”

“Would you be willing to visit my daughter? She has come of age and this nobleman assures you that her assets are extremely pleasing to the eyes. For a small price of raising me up the social ladder, she’s all yours.”

“No, come and visit my daughter instead! She really ‘looks’ up to you and ‘thinks’ about you all night long!”

“Screw that! K-King-sama, I am free today, you know. We can go to a pub, a club, or even a bedroom!”

“What the-? Aren’t you married, you're a housewife?!”

“--A minor inconvenience.”

“Stop it! I am feeling so bad for your husband. …..Well, you sure do have some big milf tiddies. If you want, I can refer you to my club. ‘We,’ will take good care of you, housewife-san.”

“O-Oh! T-that might not be so bad…ah, young men! L-let's talk later, shall we?”

“Ah, for fucks sake! Can’t you bloody see that I am an officer?! Just how many eyebrow-raising subjects do I have to ignore for today? By the way, I’ll be paying a small visit to you later, Housewife-san.”

“ --Ahem! Everyone! Quite, please!” 

With that loud, booming voice, the most beautiful sword saint, Adelheid quieted down the crowd and directed the stage to her husband.

“I am glad to see that all of you are well, my people. And I am also glad to see that you did not fall for that little bitc–idiot’s false statements.”

“Huh?! False?! Oi, you lusty King! I, the bard Liliana, is here to open the people’s eyes! You are using some kind of a hypnosis on them, aren’t you?!”

With a sigh, he looked towards that petite girl who was trying to turn his people away from him. However, looking at the audience’s faces made it apparent that not only were they not interested in her words, they did not believe any of it— or that’s what Subaru thought at least. Unfortunately, no matter how much Subaru tried to hide his extremely lustful nature to the public, everyone was fully aware of it. One of the reasons why there were more females in the central capital than men was exactly because of this awareness. And despite knowing of the present King’s nature, his people still loved him dearly. 

“Now then, it's been a while since I last saw you, Liliana. Seems you gained some height, but you did not develop at all when it comes to your breasts and buttocks. Wearing those revealing clothes ain’t going to help at all!”

“Wha-?! T-that is not why I wear these clothes, not at all! It's a style! A fashion, you hear me?”  

“Ah yes, of course it is. Anyways, I saw your badly written pamphlet. Even a doujin is better than what you wrote. But, regarding everything you said about me, do you have any evidence for it at all?”

“E-evidence…..Of course I do! Let’s talk about Floppy, shall we?” Subaru’s eyebrow twitched hard at that name, having come up way too many times.

Liliana continued, “That poor girl! She stays inside her room all day long, causing intense worry for her dear sister, Medium. You all know Medium! She helps out everybody here in her free time. And she does not even take any payment for her work!”

Seeing everybody’s soft nods and the gentle smiles of the elderly, Subaru felt his cheeks warm up at the thought of that cute Medium-chan helping out his citizens. And having read the feeling of a budding love in his heart, Adelheid tugged at the sleeve of his jacket. Turning his neck left, he saw the cute pout on her face and gave a helpless smile. Of course, Adelheid did not stop with just that. As revenge, she brought her hand down and placed her index finger on her supple thigh, caressing it upwards and directing his attention towards the insides of her skirt. He gulped, thinking about her cum-soaked panties and her cum-filled pussy. Thankfully, his jacket was long enough for him to use it to cover the front of his pants, eliciting a sweet giggle from Adelheid as he did so.

“That same Medium-chan is troubled everyday by her sister’s recent behavior, something that has been caused by your King. She only responds when Subaru’s name is called and begins crying when someone asks a question regarding him. She only talks about ‘that night’ and nothing else escapes from her lips. There is no doubt in my mind that it was indeed the King who did something to her! H-he must have used her like a cock sleeve, dumped incredible amounts of his loads inside her, and then discarded her!”

“Oi! Why the hell are you grinning while saying all of that?! More than anything, why is the topic of Floppy being brought up again and again?! I have said it many times that I have not touched even a strand of hair on her and I have not even seen her for like 6 months. I pledge on the dragon!”

“That dragon is also your cock sleeve, so your pledge does not count! However, let's talk about a recent girl you used, shall we?” Pointing her tiny index finger at him, she smirked sideways with the confidence of a lawyer declaring an absolute evidence. Subaru’s eyebrows rose at that name and his pupils sharpened in suspicion. “Not even a day ago, you invited her to your mansion and seduced her. You took her first time and then you creampied her about 4 times! Four times, everyone! If men could go for that many rounds than every girl would be satisfied and every womb filled up!”

“---Hold up.” With extremely sharp eyes, he raised his hand to silence Liliana and the stirring crowd. And then–

“How do you know that I fucked and creampied Medium about 4 times?”

At his statement, Liliana gulped and the crowd got extremely silent. With deadpanned eyes and expression, all of them simultaneously thought, “ So you did fuck and creampie Medium about 4 times! Isn’t Liliana completely in the right here?!”

Meanwhile, Subaru’s brain was pondering the information leak from the bard’s mouth. “There is no way that Medium would just go around telling everybody. Is Liliana her friend? A friend she contacted right after the event? But then there is this propaganda bullshit she is doing right now. Hm, is Liliana her comrade ? I see. Adelheid!” A clap of his hands and Adelheid’s assistance was summoned. 

“Kya?!” She instantly appeared behind Liliana, did a small bow of apology to her, and then captured the bard in her arms, placing her on her shoulder. In response, the perverted Liliana was blushing.

“Everyone! I suspect that the bard Liliana is part of a dangerous cult. Thus, I shall be personally interrogating her.”

Everyone thought, “ This just feels like you are covering up a crime?! Please stop adding more evidence to this case, King-sama!”

“Ah, then I suggest using the police department right in front of you, that 3-story building right there. Our head officer is a fan of yours, King-sama. I’m sure she will be more than happy to accommodate.” The police officer in the crowd, dressed in the traditional orange and black colored uniform, directed Subaru towards the police building. Giving a nod of acceptance, the two kidnappers took Liliana for an intense interrogation.

.

.

Scene change.

“She was indeed a fan of mine, huh.” He was standing in front of the door leading to the head officers office, a room now granted to him for his interrogation. In fact, the excited black-haired head officer had cleared up the entire building for him, placing all of the officers outside as guards and standing outside with a strict salute.

“Then, I’ll give this girl to you,” saying that Adelheid put down Liliana and thrusted her towards Subaru’s open arms. 

“Here you are, Liliana.” Grabbed in his arms, he stroked her yellow hair and talked to her in a deep voice. She blushed bright and squirmed her body within his tight grasp. “I am going to punish the hell out of you.”

“Have fun, both of you. I shall be heading to the palace for some paperwork. Oh, I’ll also go change my panites….”

“I told you that it's going to be uncomfortable.” Opening the wooden door, he entered the neatly structured office.

“Subaru.” At her call, he turned back towards Adelheid. 

A mischievous gaze in her eyes and an embarrassed blush on her cheeks, she lifted her skirt up to show him her panites. As Subaru whistled in praise, she lifted down her white garment and revealed her wet labia, the cum around her vagina having dried up. 

Barely stifling his urge to ram her insides right then and there, he gave her a small kiss on the cheek instead. With the sensation of her heat lingering on his lips, he parted from her.

“I am looking forward to tonight, Subaru.”

Making a kachik sound, the door was closed and locked by his hands. Near the window overlooking the plaza, a wooden desk was placed. Smirking at the available setup, he took Liliana and pushed her on the table. Bend at the waist with her front laid on the table and her heels touching the ground, she craned her neck to watch his move. 

Slowly, building up anticipation, Subaru unzipped his jacket and threw it on the ground. His boots hit the floor as he walked towards her face and his fingers unbuttoned the front of his shirt. Finally, his pants were right in front of Liliana’s face and his back was covering the light coming from the window. 

Liliana gulped the taste of anxiety down her throat, but more than that she was feeling a wetness start to stain the insides of her black lower garment. For the first time in her life, she cursed her decision to wear such a thin and revealing garment. 

“So then, Liliana. Let me just skip ahead because we have already wasted so much precious time. Are you prepared for a hard punishment, Cultist-san?”

“Eep!” Her back jolted at his last word and a nervous sweat traveled down her forehead. “C-cultist? What are you talking about? Ehehe. I don’t know any cult and I am not part of any cult.”

“Oh, is that so? Well then, I guess I was mistaken about you. I had really thought that this perverted girl who belongs to a cult that is against lust wanted to get punished by….this.” He pointed his finger down and Liliana’s eyes widened. Right in front of her face, about to touch her lips, was the extremely large bulge in his pants. Having drawn her body’s attention towards it, her nose naturally took in the strong smell of semen and the musky whiff of his dick. 

Without her own control, her grin went from ear to ear and her cheeks blushed furiously. Her face was that of a complete pervert.

“I guess if you don’t admit your desires I can’t make a move on you. With that being dealt with, I guess I’ll go—”

“--W-wait.” He was stopped. Her tiny fingers were on the edges of his pants and her hot breaths were already warming up the outline of his bulge. With the hot gaze of one who was ready to cross the point of no return, she prepared herself. As the grip on his pants began to tighten, she said, “Yes, I am indeed part of the Anti-lust cult. I, Liliana, am its honorary second member. And I admit that I was vandalizing the King with the full intent of rebellion. N-now, King-sama, what kind of a punishment are you going to give me?”

“Hm, normally, going against the King can be punishable by death. But this time I shall have you serve my dick faithfully as my subject. Fu-fu, use your body to satisfy the King!”

“S-seriously? I can go for it?”

“It's a punishment and an order, not a reward you idiot.” 

Having received the go-ahead signal, she slowly yanked down his pants and watched as his dick started to become exposed. At first, his upwards bulge stretched down along with his pants. But unable to go any further, with a plop sound it came out and shook in the air. Her eyes widened at the size, girth, and stature of his dick, the tip right in front of his nose. She saw the crusty, offwhite color of his dried sperm, spread all over his dick. The smell was intense, driving her nose crazy with stimulus. A large drop of precum was right on the tip of the urethral opening. Despite having heard about his dick in great detail from Medium, the real thing was still astonishing to Liliana.

“Go on then, you want to worship it, don’t you? Lick it, stroke it, suck it, and deepthroat it. It's easy to guess that this is your first blowjob, but I ain’t going to go easy on you of all people.”

His evil smirk bestowing no mercy, she started to get to work.

Her hands, tiny and slender, grabbed his shaft. She felt the crusty and dried sperm on it, along with its intense heat and bulging veins. Barely being able to cover anything on his shaft, she still brought her hands up his length and stroked it. He got closer to her, placing his hands on the table and letting her do the work. She brought her lips closer and with slight hesitation, reached out her tongue towards the precum on his top. 

The tip hit the liquid substance and went on top of it. She brought her tongue back, danling the liquid and making a line between her tongue to his tip. As her tongue curled backwards, the precum on her tongue was taken inside her mouth. She tasted it and proceeded forwards.

This time she placed her flat tongue directly on the tip, touching his urethral opening and stimulating it. His small groan surprised her and in kind response, she gave his urethral opening a long and agonizingly slow stroke with her thin tongue. 

Her fingers went down his shaft again, completing a full stroke. This way of worshiping something was completely new to her. 

“Come on, start licking it.” 

Obeying his desire, she placed thin licks with the tip of her tongue on each side of his urethral opening. Her head tilted left and right as she delivered short licks around the opening. Seeing the precum generate from the corner of her eyes, she brought her lips to it and delivered a short kiss. 

His dick twitched within the grasp of her fingers and he slightly pushed forwards, pressing the tip against her soft lips. Despite not understanding the shudder of pleasure he received from his tip, she still complied to his push and continued to kiss his opening directly. The softness of thin lips was felt on that part filled with sensitive nerves. And without realizing that, Liliana went even further. Slightly opening her pressed lips, the tip of her tongue touched his opening and pressed it hard.

“Oh, fuck! O-oi, who said you * Ah* could…..fuck!” 

Her eyes widened with surprise, she felt his dick twitch as the tip of her tongue slightly went inside that opening. Being thin enough to touch that inner place, she moved and he groaned again.

“This is fun!” Her tongue did not go that far, the tip being inserted right at the entrance. But each small, almost imperceptible movement of her tongue was causing jolts of orgasmic pleasure run down Subaru’s brain. 

Thanks to there being barely any stimulation on his shaft itself, all of the pleasure was arising from his urethral opening. The head of his dick was turning red and his hands were tightly grabbing the table, pushing himself even further. What was extremely annoying to him was the fact that Liliana, of all people, having a perfectly sized tongue for this, was able to give him this incredible pleasure.

Unknowing of all of this, Liliana just kept going at his dick. The tip of her tongue moved around his opening, going left-right and up-down. She pressed open her lips even more, swallowing the area around the opening with her soft lips and pressing down on it. The hot breaths crashing on his tip, the movement of his tongue inside his urethra, and the sensation of her lips around his tip was becoming way too much to bear. He could feel his dick twitch and throb with every small motion. 

Her fingers strengthened their grip, but that did not matter at all. Her yellow eyes were turned upwards, gazing at his rosy cheeks and listening to his groaning mouth. Though it was annoying, Subaru was going to—

“-Fuck! I am seriously cumming! Close your eyes, Liliana!”

He pulled back slightly, taking the tip away from her lips and grabbing the top of her head with just one arm. His dick started to convulse and he positioned it directly at her face. The confused Liliana who had not yet pieced together the puzzle could only obey his instructions. And then, with a strong convulse of his dick as a start, a huge load landed right on her brown face.

“Hugyu?!” The thick and hot load splattered across her face, staining her forehead, covering her nose, dying her cheeks, and painting her entire face white with just the first spurt. Her mouth opened in shock and realization. 

“Fuck! Fuck! Cumming!” The next load splattered her lips and even entered her mouth, filling her up with the musky smell of his semen and the new found taste in her mouth.

Spurt! Spurt!......Spurt!...Spurt!

Though the orgasm hit him hard, the content released was thankfully not that much and a few more spurts relieved his intense pleasure. Of course, the quantity was little only in Subaru’s opinion. Because to Liliana, this was the same as having been showered with five full cups of mayonnaise. But not only was the smell stronger and thickness denser than mayonnaise, its taste was pleasing enough to make Liliana lick her lips and take in as much as she could.

Splat! Splat!

The excess amount went splat on the floor, dripping from her stained face and a thick strand dangling from his tip. He brought his dick closer and pressed the tip on her left cheek, submerging through that soft flesh and poking her inside. With an extremely annoyed grunt, he put the underside of his shaft on her face and used his hand to rub her face against it. Left and right, as Liliana protested with her flailing hands, he used her face like a doormat.

It poked and pressed her nose, rubbed her lips, hit her forehead, and smacked against her cheeks. The facial on her face smeared all over his dick and the brown skin underneath became visible once again.

Being satisfied with that forceful massage, he disconnected his dick away and allowed her to open her huge eyes. Instantly, there was an extremely irritating grin plastered on her face.

“Hehe. I made you cum that fast with my incredible technique. Fu, Liliana is already the best!”

“Tch, even though that was the purpose of using your body it still annoys me that you did me that fast. Your punishment has been tripled with this act.” He grabbed his jacket and cleaned his dick using it. Then using the same side he cleaned his dick with, he grabbed Liliana’s head with the other and roughly cleaned her face with his jacket.

Her complaints silenced, the jacket was stained with cum and dropped back on the floor.

“Though you made me cum, you have completely failed in servicing the entirety of my dick. Here, lets go again, but don’t go for my urethra again. Though, we can try that again on a later date….”

Just like she had been told by Medium, his stamina was inhuman and his dick was in a state where it felt like he had never cummed in the first place. 

He spit on her hands and rubbed it together. Placing her tiny hands on his thick shaft, she used her saliva as a lube and began to stroke it slowly. 

“Good girl. Now, lick the entire dick and keep your eyes on me.”

Obeying him like a loyal slave, she started doing exactly that. Her hands stroked his shaft, going slow and taking time to make the entire journey. She brought her face close again, smelling his dick and putting out her tongue. She started liking the front of his glans first, feeling that wide and firm membrane on the tip of her tongue. Her saliva slicked on it and her slow like continued to increase in speed.

She pulled his penis upwards and started going down the underside of his dick. Using the flat of her tongue, she trailed down his underglans slowly and reached the neck. His small twitch was felt by her stroking hands and his increased blood flow make his dick warmer. Her hot breaths tickling his underside, she continued to smear her saliva all over it. She went down, leaving trails of saliva behind and reaching his thick shaft. 

“* Hah* Nice, now use your lips as well and rim my * Na* underside.”

One hand caressing her yellow hair, he reached the other hand towards her spine, trailing her soft brown skin with his index finger.

She stretched her lips forward and squeezed her cheeks, making the front of her mouth look like a duck's. Her lips and her tongue touched the underside of his shaft, her hands pulling his dick upwards. With her eyes converging on his dick, she began gliding down his length. Of course, given the size of her face, his girth was grinding not just against her lips and tongue, but also against her face in a straight line.

Watching her face hidden by his penis, he trailed his five fingers on her small back and made circular motions along it. That release of relaxation further helped her motions and her fingers massaged the top of his dick in return.

Feeling the soft sensation of her lips, the wetness of her tongue, and her hot breaths, his shaft glided above her tiny nose and his wide head hit her forehead. The saliva helping her slide down his length, she reached the bottom of his shaft and her lips laid right above his balls. She swirled her tongue between her lips and stimulated that one spot, feeling his hard penis laying on her face as if it belonged there. But now, she was truly starting to feel that it did indeed belong there. She knew of the King’s inhumanly seductive abilities beforehand, and she could not help but start to fall into that abyss.

Her mouth opened and let out extremely hot gasps on that one spot, the seemingly hot fog rising above from below. Increasing the pressure on her head, he pulled it back up his length and dragged her entire face along it, her sloppy tongue and excessive saliva slobbering all over.

“What a mess. Well, not bad * Hah* at all, Liliana. Now then, let's start training that mouth which dared to vandalize me. Swirl your tongue around the head and press your lips tightly.”

“Mna! Hah! Yes, I’ll do it~”

Opening her mouth as much as she could, she placed the tip on her small tongue and closed her lips down on it. Following his instructions, she began to swirl her tongue in circular motion and apply pressure with the tightness of her thin lips. Her hand continuing to stroke him, he smirked in pleasure at the jolts of electric shock he got with her tongue’s motion. The lips allowed him to feel a vacuum of sorts, making the experience even better because of her small size.

“I’ll slowly * Hah* start to put more inches inside. Don’t bite, Liliana.”

He grabbed her head with his strong grip, easily able to dominate it, and he slowly started to guide her to his liking.

Slurp. Slurp. Slurp.

Not stopping the motions of her tongue, he began to bob her head up and down. At first, it was just the tip of his dick. Then slowly, his head was welcomed under her warm embrace and her mouth already began to look stuffed. Up and down, her mouth made sloppy sounds as it traveled due to his motions. Her huge eyes still on him, she felt this new sensation of his dick inside her mouth.

Hard and overbearingly intimidating, it was taking space and using her like a fleshlight. Her cheeks were squeezed together, pressing on his shaft. Her tongue continued to work hard and even she was unable to stop her thirst for his precum. Without any motion of her own, it was just the grip on her head that was guiding her.

And while sucking his dick like this, he kept making her go even further down his length.

Slorp. Slurp. Slop.

The sounds of her tongue’s intense licking began to be overtaken by the sloppy sounds made by the entirety of her mouth as he face fucked her. Half of his length was now in her mouth, her eyes widened with tension, and her tongue became unable to move that freely. Her face kept going up and down that entire length, the motion becoming fast enough for her eyes to start losing focus. Her hands lost their grip on the rest of his shaft and grabbed his thighs instead, the trimmed fingers digging in. Her yellow hair shook as his hand forced her deeper and faster. The sheer amount of saliva dripping down his length was surprising to Liliana, not having known that her mouth could produce that much. All of that saliva made a filthy, sloppy, and downright slutty sound as he fucked her throat.

“Hah! Nice! Not *hah* bad at all. Gah! Guess you’re putting that bard’s mouth to work. Keep *hah* putting more suction on my dick, Liliana!”

“Mng! Mgh! *Slorp* Mn!”

Slorp! Slorp! Slorp! Guk! Gak! Gak!

And then she felt it, tears emerging on the corners of her huge eyes as she felt that hard penis start to hit the back of her throat. Her gag reflex hit with a small degree and even more saliva flooded her mouth. Her cheeks were way too stuffed to even squeeze them together and his dick was not even fully in.

He groaned hard at the sensation of that slightly bumpy place and stopped right there, his tip squishing against that place. He softly thrusted, nudging that place and expressing the increasingly tight mouth of Liliana. With tears starting to drip and her hands gripping his thighs harder, he relented and pulled back enough to allow her some breath.

And with only about 2 seconds of break, he drove back in and hit the back of her throat again, making her get used to his sensation. Clutching the hair attached to her head, he started moving her own head in a circular motion. Her vision went round and round, the saliva in her mouth making it easier to move.

Even though her mouth, a tight mouth that had created so many beautiful songs, was now being treated roughly like a sex doll, Liliana knew full well that her pussy was already clenching tight and that her liquid was squirting inside her cloth. The way her legs were squeezing together and her knees were going up, all of it was caused because she was being face-fucked by his dick.

Slorp! Slorp! Slorp!

“Time for *Hah* the final few inches!”

Stopping those intensely pleasurable circles of her mouth, he pushed his dick deeper and began to feel her throat barrier. It was tight, extremely tight. Tight enough to make him moan in pleasure and for his dick to twitch as the head started to enter it. Tight for it to feel like a virgin’s pussy.

With that final push, it was completed. His dick was now lodged inside her tight and fleshy throat, making a huge bulge. And her lips were now meeting the skin around the base of his dick. 

Gok! Gok! Glak! Guk!

Her eyes starting to drift upwards, humongous amounts of saliva spilled out from her extremely stuffed mouth. Her throat was suffocating around his dick, making it even tighter and making the sensation even better.

“Just a * Ah* little longer like. Ah, fuck! That’s so fucking good!”

Gok! Gok! Gok! Gok! Gok!

The way her throat was swallowing again and again, made the experience at the depth of her throat even better. Finally, seeing her eyes start to truly roll out of consciousness, he pulled out his dick a hard pop!

Saliva on the same quantity of a cum-blast connected from her mouth to his dick. She took in huge gasps of air, swallowing down the saliva and regaining her bearings.

“We’re just getting started, Liliana~”

He gripped the top of her head again and pushed her down. This time, the travel was smoother and faster. Wasting no time, his dick was once again lodged in her throat and her lips were once again touching his skin.

Glok! Glok! GOK!

There it was again, the extreme tightness. Her eyes streaming tears and becoming hazy, her throat constricted him. He pulled out a little, allowing her enough room and then ramming her throat again.

He stayed there till it became unbearable for Liliana, her lips tightly constricting at his base and her throat pleasing his dick. As the noise from her suffocation reached his ears, he pulled out his dick halfway and this time he rammed Liliana’s own mouth on his dick, pulling her face towards him.

GOK! GUK! GAK!

And then slowly, he began entering a natural rhythm of face-fucking. Not moving his own hips at all he used her face instead, pushing and pulling her off him at his will. Again and again, his dick slid over her tongue, thrashed through her saliva, hit the back of her throat and traveled all the way down, making her skin bulge with his size. 

Pap. Pap. Pap.

As his balls continued to hit her chin and his dick continued to ram her insides, soft noises of impact generated. The area around her mouth turning redder, even overtaking her brown skin, his ramming made her throat constrict on his dick tighter and tighter.

“Ah, fuck! This really is…good! Gonna fuck your face like there is no tommorow, Liliana!” He grabbed her yellow hair, grabbing her two tails in both hands. Pulling her towards him, he also thruted forwards with all his power and met her face halfway. Her round eyes getting wider than ever, the skin of her face shook as her mouth was absolutely throttled. And her punisher showed no signs of stopping.

GAK! GAK! GOK! PAP. PAP. PAP.

Her eyes slightly rolling upwards, her face continued to get impacted. Despite experiencing this newfound feeling of getting dominated, the sheer amount of sensations going through her body did not allow her to have any speck of reason. Simply to allow her throat to get fucked, that was all she wished for here. Her mouth was being molded into his sex toy, but she could not care less. The feeling of his hard log in her throat, going inside and outside with incredible speed and motion. The sensation of her constantly generating saliva smear down her chin and on the floor, making those sloppy noises inside her mouth. Her tongue having gotten completely squashed beneath and her inner cheeks being rubbed to the point of turning them redder than the actual color. His balls hit her chin freely and her vision, barely available with her upturned eyes,  could only stay in front and witness the motion of going back and forth on his dick. The way her hair was being pulled was also extremely stimulating to her.

Truly, she could not decide whether this was indeed a punishment or a reward.

GOK. GOK. GUK. Plop. plop. plop.

Along with all of this, was that dick’s twitches and the man’s groans of pleasure. They were very clear moans of pleasure, loud and deep. No longer did he care about hiding his intense pleasure. How could he? Her tight mouth had ended up becoming way better than he had thought it was going to be. Her face had turned bright red, her lips slightly swollen at the rough fucking. 

His intense pleasure rising up to the tip of his dick, his thrusting hips shuddered and desired a release. More and more thrusts brought even more pleasure. His dick twitched and began to swell within her mouth, expressing its desire to dump it all down her throat. However—

“We *HAH* ain’t done yet!” Restraining himself and gritting his teeth, he stopped his motions completely and quickly pulled back his dick before it could ejaculate. A huge load of saliva connected with his parting dick and splattered down on the floor, the smell filling the room. With her jaw wider than ever before, Liliana took in gasps of air like a fish flailing around on land.

His dick swelling and the wide head red, he clenched his PC muscles to delay his release. He flipped her on her back and laid his balls right on her annoying forehead.

Without even being told to do so, Liliana grabbed his slobbering penis with her hands and began to vigorously stroke it. Of course, because it was her tiny hands on his dick the stimulation was negligible. 

He reached out his hand and yanked her black garment off her chest, exposing her flat chest and her hard nipples. She brought back her knees on the table and began to rub her butt against the wooden surface, feeling an orgasm coming.

Using his index fingers, he poked both of her nipples simultaneously and began to insert his dick back in. Now the upper part of his shaft squished her tongue underneath and the underside hit the upper ridges of her mouth. Slowly, feeling those same sensations as before, his dick began to easily enter her tight throat barrier. The thought of him liking her mouth flashed through Subaru’s mind and he had to ram the rest of his length inside  in order to quell his ever-increasing anger.

There, he saw her throat bulge like crazy as it accepted his length. This time, his balls were right in front of her eyes and her nose was smelling all of it. He grabbed her nipples between his thumb and index finger, watching her legs squirm in pleasure.

“--Here! Cum! Cum as you get your throat rammed and your nipples abused.” Like a traditional evil man, he pulled her nipples strongly and stretched the skin around them with his force.

Her moans were stifled and her eyes were wide, dripping tears down her forehead. With his balls constantly hitting her face and her throat getting destroyed by his dick, her filthy moans were constantly replaced by—

GUK! GOK! GAK! POP. PAP. GAK! GOK! POP!

Along with the pulling of her nipples with a rude intensity, her hips jolted upwards and her stained black garment began to leak out her love-juices. Thrusting her hips again and again, her pussy was experiencing an extreme orgasm. The liquid made her outer labia stick to the cloth and the amount was such that it looked like she had just peed.

Seeing that sight and the appearance of her red, constantly bulging throat, Subaru felt his own orgasm coming.

“Oh fuck! I am * HAH* gonna dump it all inside. Don’t spill any, Liliana!”

Thap!

With a final big thrust of his hips that shook her entire body and sent shivers all over it, she felt his dick swell and start to convulse. And as he let out a long, rasping moan, he took hold of her flat chest as support and leaned his hips towards her face even more.

The pressure builded and his semen rose to the tip. His eyes clenched shut and his head turned upwards. Throbbing and convulsing, the cum building up at his tip was intensely pleasurable. Such that the first shot traveled straight down her esophagus in a quick instant. And then—

Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

“F-fuck! More is coming! Holy shit!”

His loads filled her mouth, traveling down her throat, bulging her pipe, and stuffing her lips. With her consciousness drifting, she could barely taste any of it with her abused mouth. The sounds of his ejaculation and the strong smell filled the room. Unable to contain it all and not being able to constantly swallow it down, a large amount spilled from her mouth and covered the entirety to her face. 

But even then, the feeling of his cum inside her mouth intoxicated her reasoning. 

His knees trembling and sweat passing down his back, he felt the last few spurts stain her filled-up mouth. Slowly, he pulled out his dick, covered with cum and saliva. 

He saw her open mouth, filled up with cum that spilled out continuously. Given the opportunity to breathe once again, Liliana desperately chewed and drank all the sticky semen, passing it down her throat in loud gulps. Her hot gasps of air hit his dick from beneath and he slowly moved out of the way, allowing the afternoon light to fall on her brown skin and shine it.

“Haah….hah…hah…”

“Phew, nice warmup. Haaah…not bad, Liliana. Not bad at all.”

“W-warmup?! This?! Warmup?!”

“Hm? Don’t tell me you are refusing your main punishment~”

“Main..punishment….* Gulp*... ”

Slightly surprised at her quick recovery, he moved down with her eyes on him. He went to her lower body and flipped her on her front, her heels barely touching the floor and her petite ass in front of him. In a rough motion, he yanked her soaked black garment off of her, tearing it apart with his pull.

“Wah?! T-this…..so you’re gonna take my first time.”

“Well, if you don’t want to then I am not that big of an Oni. I’ll abuse your mouth a few more times and we can call it a day.”

“---No, it's not that!”

“Then what? If you don’t say it then I can’t know about it.”

“It's that…you are really okay with having s-sex with me? This Liliana who has been single for way too long! This Liliana who everybody ignored despite me exposing my body that much! This Liliana who read almost every single doujin that has come out these past few years!! Even the NTR ones!!”

“I never asked for your backstory though?! Ah well, this is just a rough punishment for your sins. Plus, I am already super aroused anyways. So, you wanna get fucked or not?” He grabbed her ass, putting each thumb between her asscheeks and stretching them apart to expose her dripping cunt.

For Subaru, not only had the encountered with Adelheid aroused him extremely, but even the face-fucking added to all of it. Using this chance to satisfy his urges and to deliver some subjugating punishment, he was casually fine with fucking Liliana.

—But for Liliana, this was her plan’s success!!!!

Traveling across this new Emperor, she sang and wrote many beautiful songs. But her desire for a man was never fulfilled and none saw her as a worthy enough girl. A thought had occurred, that maybe if it was that Lustful King, Natsuki Subaru, maybe he would take her to bed. Though she had shrugged that thought off, an offer had arrived just as quick. An offer from a mysterious woman whose visage, mannerisms, and even voice was hazy in Liliana’s mind. That offer promised her that her desire would be fulfilled, despite the fact that no one except for Liliana should have known about her inner desire.

Because it was convenient for many reasons, Liliana joined the cult of only five members. Yup, only five. 

She met Medium and became good friends with her, constantly listening to her talk about the King. It seemed that somewhere along the way, that brave Medium had conquered the path leading to the King’s mansion and became the first cult member to directly confront the King.

And not even a day ago, that Medium graduated from being a virgin and got creampied about 4 times. Feeling like she was being left behind again, Liliana gritted her teeth and began to vandalize the King in his own capital, her desire being one to meet the King himself. Usually, her actions would be responded to by either the officers of the capital or the knights, them being two different ranks of peacekeepers in the Capital. 

However, for reasons that she did not comprehend and actions that she did not know of, time had been granted to her somehow. The time required for the King to hear of this and come here personally.

Everything that had worked way too conveniently, but Liliana wasn’t one to complain. And so,

“---I want it. I shall accept this punishment with honor. F-fuck me…”

“Aha, understood.”

His erect dick poked her outer labia and his hands split her asscheeks apart to enjoy the show. With her gaze on the front, she felt the tip start to enter her virgin pussy.

Slowly and gradually, her outer lips were parted and pushed through. His tip began to disappear within those extremely tight insides and Liliana winced in slight pain as she felt her hymen break. Thankfully, unlike what she had expected from her first time, the loss of her hymen wasn’t rough on her at all. 

Holding on to her hips, he nudjed himself forwards and adjusted her hips as he wanted. 

“Gah! Ah!” Small gasps came from her as half of his length penetrated her, her pussy being surprisingly flexible yet extremely tight.

He swirled her hips around that hallway length of his, stretching her walls even more to make as much room as needed. With her intense arousal already driving her, the dripping pussy complied like a loyal sex-slave.

“Ogu! Mno!” With teeth gritted, she bore the extremely thick sensation of his dick within her. Her walls were being stretched like never before and every inch he inserted in her made it feel all the more better. The discomfort was gradually replaced with intense pleasure and as his tip finally kissed the entrance to her womb, Liliana was already moaning through her teeth.

“Noh! Mnga! Hah!”

Now his entire length was inside, her extremely compact pussy making his penis feel extreme pressure and the bulge in her brown skin rubbing against the wooden surface below her.

He moved her hip, tilting it left and right as she moaned with every stretch.

“Oh fuck. Yosh, * Ha* it's all in. Tell me, Liliana! Say * Hah* what you’re feeling. Say what you want!” Using only her hips, he moved her. Left and right, even up and down. Her clit, having got harder with arousal, was rubbing against the wooden surface. The amount of liquid smeared on the table also made it way easier.

“Hah! I want it! Hurry, start moving! Mnoo! So big!”

He pulled his dick back, pulling her tight walls around his shaft. Leaving the tip in, he teased the opening for a few seconds by using her hips. Then, taking a deep breath and smirking like the devil himself, he rammed her deep in a single motion.

“NGHII!!” Eyes wide open, Liliana squealed like a pig that had been struck by a hard sword. Her fleshy membranes stretched, her cervix had been attacked with incredible force and her tiny womb had been pushed to the extreme. It felt that at any moment his dick could even penetrate her womb itself and it would not come as a surprise to anyone.

Her open jaw let out incoherent grunts and spewed saliva from the edges. Her shout was loud enough to have easily broken the window of this room. And this shout was only the prologue.

He pulled his dick back, leaving her cervix to gain some relief from that initial impact. And in only half a second, he rammed it back inside.

“GHAAA!!!”

Her arms, bent at the elbows, grabbed onto the table tightly. She felt that if she let go of it, she would be sent flying. Not only was her face already red from the earlier face-fucking, but now even her petite asscheek was turning red.

“Here I go * Hah* Liliana!”

Despite her intense tightness, Subaru forcefully made her pussy comply to his rhythm. Pulling himself back out of those tight embrace, he began to ram her insides consistently, pounding her ass.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

“OH! OH! HAH! AH! MNO! It’s my first time and I am already cumming!!”

Her body jolted again and again, her dripping insides sloshed with his every thrust. Small squirts arrived with her early orgasm, smearing around his dick and further disgracing the poor wooden table. 

Tingling sensations went down her spine and mixed together with the stimulation she was receiving deep in her pussy. Her wide yellow eyes did not even have the leeway of rolling upwards. With her filthy moans continuing to wail through the room, Liliana was experiencing an intense emotion of floating through heaven. This feeling of intensely addictive euphoria was even better than the sensation she felt when she discovered music for the first time.

“Inspiration! Oh! Inspiration!”

Plop! Plop! Plop!

The sounds of her ass getting rammed, of her liquid squirting between her, and of her own moans, all of it was mixing together into a blend of new music. The wooden table was getting shaken, and the one shaking it had no intention of stopping.

Delivering a small smack to her butt, he pulled those asscheeks apart as he rammed her and watched the sight of his dick disappearing within her folds. Forwards and backwards, his dick slithered through her inner folds, bulging apart her outer labia, and hitting her cervix.

The tightness had slowly started to dissipate due to the fact that her pussy was given no chance to return to its normal width, the new width being transcribed by his cock instead. 

“Here, * HAH* let's do this!”

He grabbed her hands below their elbows and yanked her upper body back. With her innate flexibility, her upper body was easily pulled backwards and her front side was slightly curved towards the back. Her trembling gaze looked down, only to gasp in surprise.

Right at her abdomen, there was the outline of a protruding rod. Poking her brown skin outwards, the head of his dick was hidden underneath her skin. Instead of being scared at that sight, her jaw was open in excitement instead. Her hands were tightly grasped in his vice grip and the light of the afternoon sun was shining on her body.

And then—

Thop! Thop! Thop! Thop! Thop! Thop!

“AH! HAH! HO! MGH! GOOD! SO GOOD!”

“Fuck yes you * HAH* little cock sleeve!”

Her hips were getting rammed again, her body shaking upwards and her head falling back, taking her yellow hair along with her. Her wide eyes were set on his figure, sweating from his front and thrusting towards her.

Orgasms after orgasms placed her in shock, her pussy unable to truly clamp down on his dick. This position made his head attack not directly at the cervix, but slightly below it instead, pushing her womb upwards. Her wails, chanting vulgar words in a manner that she had only seen in doujins, echoed throughout the room. It was truly a surprise that no one from the outside came in to check on them. 

His grunts were also getting louder and his dick was starting to swell inside her. Feeling intense pleasure shoot up his spine, he slightly smirked at this new sex-partner he had found in Liliana. He could see her hair falling back and her drifting eyes set on his visage. Her brown back was curved and her petite ass was jolting with every thrust.

Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

Sweat was flying off her front, and even this unappealing Liliana had now turned into an arousing sight for the eyes.

His hold on her hands were turning that part white and her asscheeks had already replaced their brown color with red instead. His dick throbbing, he could no longer stop his ejaculation.

“Hah! Fuck! I am * HAH* coming just like this!”

As he parked his dick deep inside with one final thrust, her pussy finally clamped down on him completely and locked him in a death grip. Throbbing and convulsing, his dick spurted its load. 

Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt!

She could feel and see her womb getting filled with his seed, slightly inflating up. She could even see his dick convulse through the outline and hear his husky moans of pleasure. Four shots of semen, one after the other in quick succession, filled her up. Her orgasm hit with every one of the shots and she was forced to clench her eyes shut tight, despite the fact that she wanted to see the sight of her inflating belly.

The sweat ended up making her hands slip out of his hold, and she softly collapsed on the table. Her tight pussy relaxed and his dick slipped out, slithered with cum. 

Her pussy spurted out his semen, smearing it on the table and dripping it down. With that relaxation of release hitting both of them together, they panted and took in deep breaths of this musky, semen-smelling air. However—

“--Ain’t done just yet!”

“Eh?! Kya! W-wait!”

He filled her over and brought her close to him. Reaching out his hands below her knees, he lifted her entire body up in a carry. Instinctively, she reached out her hands and grabbed his shoulders for essential support. Below her, she felt the tip of his dick touching her sensitive, cum-filled vagina.

“Here * HAH* look at me. I am going to make you cum till you go unconscious!”

He positioned his dick and as her trembling wide eyes watched him, he thrusted his hips upwards and penetrated her once again.

“UUUHH! NGHO!”

Her body jolted up and her pelvis was smacked by his body. Her hair shook upwards and her eyes started to roll up with all of this pleasure. And so–

Thap! Thap! Thap! Thap!

The cum inside her pussy sloshed and spurted with every thrust, her body flying upwards. He did all of the work, rocking his hips up and down. The impact wasn’t just a singular effect. That initial pound would throttle her body upwards and thanks to the cum inside her pussy making it slippery enough, her body would slip away from his dick slightly only to then plop itself back down on it.

Letting out bestial, incoherrent moans, her eyes were rolled upwards and her tongue was out between her thin lips. With barely any resistance, her body’s weight was completely given to him and he was abusing the hell out of it. Cum and liquid splattered down, her hands gripping his shoulders tightly. Despite having no fat at all, the skin on her hips was shuddering as if it did. The impacts were spreading to her bones and it was a miracle that she was still conscious. His arms from under his knees continued to stretch her legs apart and hold her up.

The light of the sun shimmering on her body. The sounds of flesh hitting flesh and of their moans spreading in the room. The intense and musky smell of semen filling the room like a deep fog. His hips thrusting upwards in a blur and her body being forced to do the most intensive exercise of her life. With all of this, Liliana began to lose control of a certain divine protection of hers. A divine protection of telepathy that could be used to spread her thoughts to the people under the range of its effects. And so—

“OH! GAAH! MNOO! CUMMING! CUMMING! CUMMING! I CAN’T STOP CUMMING! SO GOOD! COCK, SO GOOD! IT'S THE BEST! CUMMING!”

““----------!!!!! So this is what you meant by interrogation, King-sama?!”” The people outside, the ones who were forced to hear Liliana’s thoughts directly in their brains, all shouted out simultaneously. Loud and unavoidable, her thoughts permeated all of their brains and a sense of embarrassment filled the air. But that wasn’t all. 

In the worst timing possible, the effects of her divine protection had evolved furiously. So what they started hearing, was, 

THAP! THAP! THAP! THAP! THAP! THAP!

“HAUU! S-STOP! IF I COME THIS MUCH THAN I”LL GO CRAZY! OGHOO!”

THAP! THAP! THAP! THAP!

“Cum! Cum more on my dick, you fucking cock sleeve!! I’ll fuck your brains out, Liliana!”

THAP! THAP! THAP!

““----!! EHH?!!! That rough for her first time?!” 

Absolutely befuddled, with the officers doing their best to calm down this situation somehow. The men were in trouble, crouching down, bending at the waist, hiding their crotches behind  bushes, walls, and trees. Raging erections came while hearing that talented songstress’s filthy moans of orgasms. 

The women were blushing from ear to ear, steam rising. Their legs squirming, a few bold ones even began to slip their hands under their clothes while submitting to the King’s grunts and vulgar words.

The elderly people, having a completely annoyed look on their faces, began to drag the questioning and curious young kids out of that place, desperately trying to protect their innocence. 

The 9 year old son who had a mother that wasn’t actually her mother but her father instead and was cheating on her husband with a man who wanted to save that same husband from his mother who was a preying milf, that son began to notice a traumatizing bulge on his ‘mother’s’ pants.

The cheating housewife began to utter, ‘Ara Ara’ while looking for a young man that she could take to a closeby alleyway. 

And the head officer whose office was being used as a fuck-house, she was,

“Hau…”

“Head officer?! You collapsed suddenly, just what could be the case?!”

“S-so this is the King’s interrogation! Ah, what good sounds! There is no way I can clean that office up ever!” That head officer, collapsed on her buttocks, grabbed her fistful of breasts and began to massage them roughly.

“H-Head officer?!”

“Even I want to be interrogated in such a way! Please, I want King-sama's cock!”

“Cum! Cum with my dick!”

“Yes! I’ll cum for you, King-sama!”

“Head officer!!!”

Back to the main scene, Subaru stopped the thrusting of his hips and let immense sweat fall off his forehead. And Liliana, her expression a picture perfect ahegao, was constantly trembling and cumming.

Instead of moving himself, he grasped her body tightly and rammed her own body down his dick.

“Ough!”

Easily lifting her up, he rammed her down again.